#every name for this is terrible please help
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Recently there has been a fall in engagement with Palestinian content on tumblr, and for those of us who are helping Palestinians fundraise it is very obvious that this has happened directly after the very public smear campaigns, carried out by some racist users with significant followings.
It seems half the site somehow found it easier to believe in the horseshit about âbelgian scam ringsâ and ârussian botnetsâ in an effort to justify their apathy towards genocide victims, and the other half seems to think that everything is over and that the evil was defeated just because some racist bloggers got run off the site after giving half-hearted apologies that did nothing to mitigate the damage they had done.
THERE ARE PEOPLE STILL IN DIRE NEED OF HELP !! There are people who are still getting death threats from zionists every day and have to stay on this godforsaken website because their gofundmes haven't reached their endgoals yet...
I'm going to keep this brief:
Siraj's ( @siraj2024 ) family including his parents, and his five siblings and their families were displaced during the recent attacks by IOF on deir al balah
This means there are now 23 family members that Siraj is the sole provider for at the moment.Â
10 of those members are young children.
Siraj's wife, Halima, is having a terrible flareup of eczema and his children are suffering from skin infections and badly need medical attention.
This whole family has been living in unhygienic conditions in 2 tents, packed like sardines during this heatwave, leading to spread of infections between them as wellâ all during a time where hygiene products have become unaffordable due to the israeli blockade, and when water has become scarce, and kids cant even receive life saving vaccinations during polio epidemic.
All this while everyday siraj risks his life trying to reach out to us from an internet point amidst violence and shelling from the IOF in what once was a âhumanitarian safe zoneâ, even more desperately than before because���
THIS FUNDRAISER IS NOW THE ONLY LIFELINE FOR FIVE FAMILIES INSTEAD OF JUST ONE !!
Currently at $55,614/ $82,000 CAD
TIME IS RUNNING OUT!! We have to get to 60k by thursday i.e WITHIN THE NEXT THREE DAYS!! DONATE AND BOOST
Vetting link #219
If you want additional incentive to donate, pls check out:
Art raffle here (ending in 4 days!!!) - where you get to win this zine as a prize as well for as low as $5 for 1 entry, please dont miss it !!
16K notes
¡
View notes
Text
She Wolf
A/N: I said I was gonna get this done and it took me way too long and has an absurd word count but I am incapable of holding in word vomit! Inspired by She Wolf by Shakira cause idc its GOOD and it got me thinking' so here it is. Also you don't have to listen to the song as you read but I think It's fun!
Summary: You've got a crush on your best friend and he's a bit of a dick. He regrets it and tries to apologize but you're already trying to push yourself to move on any way you can, even if it's in some shady club you'd never been to before.
Warnings: MDNI 18+, swearing, Logan's kind of an asshole for a minute, Possessive/jealous!Logan, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), friends to lovers cause that's my fave, fem reader, mutant reader, unnamed creepy guy (?) aaaand Logan absolutely has a pain kink. I think that's it but if there's any I missed please let me know!
Word Count: 7K (im so sorry but I'm not though)
divider credit here
âAre you ever gonna tell him?â
You looked up from your desk towards Ororoâs voice, sighing and taking your glasses off your nose.
âGod, I donât know, âro. I donât think I should. Itâs just going to end with me being humiliated and him never wanting to even be in the same room as me again.â
Youâd had a crush on Logan Howlett since the day you first walked through the doors of the mansion six months ago. Youâd probably be considered best friends by now with how much time youâd spend together, doing jack shit around the mansion on your days off. Just about everyone could tell he had a soft spot for you and that you had one for him. Logan was a classic âtough guyâ, constantly trying to hide his kind nature with a hard exterior, but it took only a couple weeks for you to crack that barrier. You werenât exactly a seemingly âsoftâ type either.
Youâd spent the majority of your life before you joined the X-men hoping from couch to couch and hitching rides with strangers, not really having a destination or a place to call home. Youâd been dropped off at a church when you were fourteen, around the time you started to turn every full moon. Your parents couldnât live with having to chain their mutant daughter in their basement once a month, and so they dropped you where they thought youâd find some âhelpâ. Youâd been passed from foster home to foster home till you were eighteen, each one passing you up the moment they realized you were not like them. It was always a slip of the mask, something setting you off to make you so enraged your eyes gleam yellow and your sharp canines make an unfortunate appearance. You took off the second you could and being on the road came with its fair share of creeps; men with terrible intentions looking for opportunities. Youâd never wanted to hurt anyone - truly - but when cornered by a creep, it was hard to think anyone would miss them. A couple of local newspapers caught on, debating where the wolf that tore men to shreds had gone. You werenât an animal. You just had teeth like one.
Knowing you couldnât lurk in town much longer, youâd hitchhiked your way to a camp occupied with people like you; lost with no place to call home. It was there that youâd met a couple of mutants who told you about Charles Xavier and the place that seemed completely unreal until you set your eyes on it. That felt like a lifetime ago by now.Â
âI think you're underestimating how he feels about you,â Ororo said, bringing you back to reality. She was sat on the edge of your bed, flipping through one of your magazines as you worked at your computer to try and make a lesson plan for the coming week.Â
âI think youâre overestimating how he feels about me,â you let out a short laugh, shaking your head.
Just as she was about to retort, you both heard someone shout your names from the hallway. You looked at each other curiously and left the room, hearing shouting again.Â
âAre you guys gonna play Monopoly with us or what?â
You both giggled and made your way downstairs towards Scottâs voice. Him, Jean, Marie, Bobby and Logan were all sat in the living room, the game already set up on the coffee table. Bobby and Marie were picking out their game pieces, assigning everyone else to their own piece.
âOkay, Logan, youâre gonna be the dog,â Marie smiled, dropping the little metal piece into the palm of his hand.Â
He was definitely not as amused, âwhy do I have to be a damn dog?â
Ignoring him, she handed another piece out to Jean, âyouâre the thimble.â
She then handed the boat to Scott, the top hat to you, and the iron to Ororo. You all began the game after Scott painstakingly over-explained the rules and how to play.Â
It was a good bit into the game that you all became distracted with conversation, eventually leaving the board game untouched. The topic of compatibility came up somehow, the conversation focused on the joy of Bobby and Marie.Â
âI think anyone would be lucky to have what you guys have,â Ororo smiled, shifting her gaze between the two of them.
âAnd what we have, obviously,â Scott joked, hanging his arm around Jean.
âGross,â Logan chimed in, taking a sip of the beer heâd hidden in the back of the fridge.
âI think someone is jealous,â Ororo said in a singsong voice, poking his arm.
âOf having someone hang on me all the time? No, thanks,â he scoffed.
As stupid as it was, it made you a little sad to hear he had no interest in even entertaining the idea. It wasnât a surprise, but still a disappointment nonetheless.
Ororo brought up your name and your eyes went huge, silently begging her to keep her mouth shut.
âYou donât seem to mind her hanging on you all the time. I think youâd be cute together,â she said, smiling mischievously at you. Scott and Jean agreed and you had never wanted to smash your head into a coffee table as much as you did in that moment.
âNah, definitely not my type of girl.â
It was just seven words, out quick without a second thought, and yet it felt like youâd been punched in the gut. You couldnât take your eyes off the monopoly board on the table, avoiding everyoneâs gaze.Â
Definitely not my type of girl.Â
âI think I should head to bed, itâs getting late,â you mumbled, keeping your head down to hide your blushed face as you got up from the couch and practically ran out of the room and up the stairs.Â
âWhat the hell was that?â Scott scolded Logan the moment you were out of sight.
âThat was so mean,â Ororo chimes in, backhanding him on the arm.
âI didnât mean to be,â Logan said nervously , shrugging his shoulders, ââŚdo you think sheâs mad at me?â
âProbably more hurt than mad,â Jean said honestly.Â
âShit,â he sighed, putting his beer down to rub his face with his hands, âwhat do I say?â
âNot that,â Marie replied, âwhy did you even say that anyway? You couldâve just said no.â
âI think you like her and youâre being mean so that she wont like you back because youâre afraid,â Ororo said after a moment of silence.Â
Logan sat quiet for a moment, his hands still over his face.
âAm I that easy to read?â His voice was muffled through his hands.
The rest of them couldnât help exchanging knowing smiles.
âSo you finally admit it,huh? Youâve got a crush,â Scott teased.
Logan moved his hands from his eyes to glare daggers at him, âyou shut your fucking mouth or Iâll shove that monopoly board where the sun doesnât shine.â
âI think thatâs a yes,â Jean whispered to her boyfriend.
âTalk to her when you see her tomorrow. Weâre not going to let you hurt her feelings just because you canât accept your own,â Ororo advised, lightly patting him on the shoulder.
âDo you think sheâs even gonna talk to me?â
âOnly one way to find out.â
ââââââââĄâââââââââââââââĄâââââââ
Logan tried to catch up with you the next day, always seeing you as you were leaving a room he was entering or passing by and even then, you ignored his calls of your name.
It was a little after dinner now and because it was a weekend, a couple of kids were up playing the PlayStation in the living room. Bobby and Marie sat with them, taking turns with the controllers.Â
Logan entered the room after about three laps around the mansion, mentioning your name to the both of them.
âHave you guys seen her? Iâve been trying to talk to her all day, she keeps running from me.â
âCanât really blame her,â Bobby muttered, his eyes never leaving the TV screen as he button smashed.Â
âSheâs in her room,â Marie answered before Logan could come up with a retort, âshe went up before dinner, said she wasnât hungry.â
He groaned, running a hand through his hair, âsheâs skipping dinner now too, great.â
âGo talk to her!â She insisted, shooing him away with a wave of her hand.
He made his way to the stairs and up to your bedroom, knocking lightly on your door. Hearing nothing, he knocked again, a little harder. Still, nothing.Â
âYou canât avoid me forever, you know. I wanna talk about yesterday, I was a dick.â
Silence. Now he was a little worried. He tentatively grabbed the doorknob and turned, cracking it open a bit.
Your bed was made, your desk was neatly organized and you were nowhere to be seen. He noticed your purse was gone from the usual spot youâd leave it in and your closet was open, a couple garments and some shoes strewn about on the floor. It looked like youâd gotten dressed and dipped. He figured maybe Ororo or Jean might know where you were, leaving your room and looking for them instead. He found them shortly after, huddled in the kitchen. Again, he asked if either of them knew where you were.
âSheâs in her room, she went up before dinner,â Ororo answered.
âNo, sheâs not. And her purse is gone.â
Both women turned to each other with the same worried expression.
ââââââââĄâââââââââââââââĄâââââââ
Having tried your cellphone about thirteen times from just about everybodyâs phones, they all decided they had to tell Charles. He used his ability to connect with every mutant on the planet to try and locate you, visualizing with his eyes closed. Everyone stood in his study, anxiously awaiting his conclusion. After a moment of silence, he started to silently chuckle to himself.
âWhatâs so funny?â Logan asked immediately, crossing his arms and furrowing his eyebrows.
âIâm afraid you all have your work cut out for you,â he replied, finally opening his eyes.
âSo, where is she?â Ororo asked, worry in her voice.Â
âThere is a club called The Nightcrawler - â Charles began to explain, but Logan interjected impatiently.Â
âClub? What, like a book club?â He nearly scoffed. There was no way you were at some sleazy nightclub in the city. You were a homebody and an introvert, neither of which made clubbing enjoyable.Â
âMaybe we should just let her have fun,â Jean began to say, but Logan was already halfway out the door.
Uncharacteristically, you found yourself dressed to the nines in the middle of a dance floor full of people. Youâd spent a while trying outfits in your room, searching for something you could actually wear out that wasnât sweatpants and a hoodie. Youâd settled on a halter top that tied at your neck and in the back and a pair of ridiculously tight pants that youâd bought forever ago and never had the guts to wear. You ended up standing in front of the mirror, choosing a pair of very cute but very uncomfortable shoes and looking over the outfit. If you werenât Loganâs âtype of girlâ, you sure as hell were somebodyâs. Trying to get yourself out there may be the best solution to forgetting the heart-crushing infatuation you had with your best friend who would never see you as anything more.Â
âI feel ridiculous,â you chuckled to yourself, turning in the mirror to see the back of your outfit. You did look good, just super out of your comfort zone. You grabbed your bag and ended up slipping out when everyone was eating dinner. Thatâs how you ended up where you were, pushing your way through the crowd of people with a drink in your hand. You passed the raised lounge area and felt a hand on your shoulder, making you turn suddenly.
âHey, you wanna dance?â
He was tall, leaning down a little to shout over the music. He was pretty good looking but didnât look like Logan in the slightest, which you realized was exactly the point of going out tonight. He was dressed nice and smelled like expensive cologne.Â
âSure, why not?â
As you abandoned your half finished drink on a table and let him pull you a little further into him, a familiar song started to thump through the speakers.
âI love this song!â You exclaimed, letting the nameless guy rest his hands on your hips.
S.O.S., she's in disguise
S.O.S., she's in disguise
There's a she wolf in disguise
Coming out, coming out, coming out
âIronic,â you muttered under the music.
ââââââââĄâââââââââââââââĄâââââââ
Logan walked ahead of Ororo, Jean and Scott, his long legs taking him much further at a much faster pace.
âLogan, slow down!â Ororo called out, jogging a bit to catch up with him.
âWhat if she didnât even want to be there? What if some guy dragged her there?â
âOh,â Jean laughed, â I see. Youâre jealous.âÂ
âNo.â
âYup.â
âNope.â
âSo youâd be fine if we walked in there and she is with a guy?âÂ
Logan slowed his pace as they approached the entrance, âsure, whatever,â feigned disdain in his voice.
The second the door opened, the bass of the music was overwhelming. It was dim, save for a few colorful lights projecting around the room. The four of them were squished together near the door, trying to pick you out in a sea of moving people.Â
âThis is gonna be like finding a needle in a haystack,â Scott shouted.
âNot necessarily,â Ororo replied, a smug smile on her face.
âWhat?â Logan furrowed his eyebrows.
She pointed across the room and he followed her gaze.
There's a she wolf in the closet
Open up and set it freeÂ
There's a she wolf in your closet
Let it out so it can breathe
You didnât even look like you. Heâd never seen you in anything that showed that much skin or any clothes that even hugged you like that, for that matter.Â
And you were with a guy.
Sitting across a bar, staring right at her prey
It's going well so far, she's gonna get her way
âSo, what did we tell you?â Jean shouted, waving her hand in front of his glaring eyes.
âJust some kid,â he replied dismissively, turning to her, âdoesnât mean anything anyway.â
âYou sure?â Scott nudged his shoulder, making Logan look towards you again.
That kid had his hands up the sides of your top with his head craned down to kiss your neck, your back to his chest. You were giggling, playfully smacking his arm. Truthfully, you thought the attention was nice for a change. After trying so hard for too long to get Logan to notice you, it felt good to have someone pay attention to you in that way.Â
Not looking for cute little divos or rich city guys
I just want to enjoyÂ
By having a very good time
And behave very bad in the arms of a boy
You felt his hands squeeze your hips a little harder, enough for his nails to dig into your skin. Out of instinct, you felt your canine teeth start to poke against your lower lip. You tried in vain to tug his hands from you, only making him tighten his grip.
The switch in demeanor was obvious even from across the dark room, your smile turning into a grimace that bared your sharp teeth. You yanked the sleeves of his jacket to make him finally let go, turning around while he still had his arms ghosted around you.
S.O.S., she's in disguise
S.O.S., she's in disguise
âTouch me like that again, you son of a bitch, and I will rip you to fucking shreds.â
You gathered fistfuls of his shirt, bringing him down to eye level so he could see your snarling teeth and gleaming eyes as a hint that you werenât bluffing.Â
There's a she wolf in disguise
Coming out, coming out, coming out
Before anyone could even tell him to stay put, Logan had already disappeared into the crowd of people.
âGod damn it,â Scott huffed, following Jean and Ororo when they went after him.Â
âLogan!â Jean yelled, trying to grab his jacket to slow him and only having him slip out of her grip.Â
There's a she wolf in the closet
Let it out so it can breathe
âShit, Iâm kinda into the fangs. What, you gonna bite me?â He was whispering in your ear, your hands still on his shirt. Before you could do something you were going to regret, you felt someone tug your upper arm and pull you away from him.
âCome on,â Logan snapped, âweâre leaving.â
âWhat the hell are you doing here? What do you mean we?â You yelled back. You didnât want to stay anywhere near that guy but you werenât ready to leave either and sure as hell not with Logan dragging you out like an angry parent.
âHey, she doesnât really look like she wants to leave with you, man,â the other guy interjected, keeping a grip on you by looping his fingers through one of the belt loops on your pants.Â
âYeah? She doesnât want to stay with you either, jackass,â Logan moved his hand from your arm to hold your hand instead, âsheâs not interested.â
What the hell had gotten into him? You felt like you were in the middle of a tug of war with two dogs.Â
âNo oneâs gonna fucking ask what I want, right?â You tried to complain, neither of them hearing you.Â
âYour little doggy girlfriend here was just about to take care of me. You mad about it?â The other guy laughed and you nearly lunged at him, Loganâs hand tugging you back. He intended to pull you away so he could get to him first, but Scott, Jean and Ororo jumped in just in time.Â
âAlright - enough, enough, weâre leaving!â Jean yelled, pushing you all towards the door, Logan dragging you the whole way. When you finally were out in the cool evening air, you angrily yanked your hand from his.
âWhat are you guys doing here?â You asked, turning to Logan, âand what the fuck was that?â
âWhat was that? Youâre welcome - âÂ
âI didnât ask you to come save me - from what, having a good time?â
âOh, yeah, it looked like you were having a lot of fun,â he scoffed, âhe had you by the hip so hard he probably left a bruise.â
He instinctively reached his hand out to check and you swatted it away, âDonât - Donât touch me!â
None of them had ever heard you sound so pissed off and youâd definitely never snapped at Logan like that before.Â
You took a deep breath and reached down to slip off your shoes, leaving you barefoot on the concrete.Â
âIâm sorry,â you apologized to the rest of them,â but why are you guys here?â
âYou left without saying anything, we couldnât find you and we wanted to be sure you were safe,â Ororo sighed, hugging you in relief, âweâre so glad youâre okay.âÂ
You hugged her back.
âI just - I wanted to disappear for a while,â you explained apologetically, avoiding Jean and Scottâs gaze.Â
âDo you know how stupid it was to run off and not tell anyone where you were going?â Logan scolded you, but Jean clicked her tongue at him.
âShut it! Enough from you! Youâve done enough damage control!â
The ride home was almost silent, your tired body slumped in the backseat between Scott and Jean, until Ororo spoke from the front passenger seat.
âHoney, I donât mean this in a bad way, but,â she paused, thinking over her words, âwhat were you gonna do to that guy if we hadnât stopped you?â
You understood what she meant immediately.Â
âWhat, you think I was going to kill him?â you asked, crossing your arms and leaning forward in your seat, âI wasnât. I donât do that unless I have to and you know even then I hate doing it.â
âI knowâŚso, what were you doing with a guy like him anyway?â she asked, trying to move on from the question that had clearly made you upset, âhe seemed kinda shady.â
Logan was gripping the steering wheel so hard that his knuckles were white, dreading the answer.
You shrugged your shoulders, staring at the synthetic fabric of your pants.
âLiked the attention, I guess,â you answered honestly, kind of hoping you could throw anyone off the idea of you being interested in Logan, âitâs been awhile since a guy has liked me like that.â
âHe only wanted one thing from you anyway,â he scoffed from the front seat. Ororo glared at him, about to tell him to mind his business before you stopped her.
âAnd I canât want it either?â
That shut everybody up and Ororo turned to him again, a look on her face that said âyou asked, you got the answerâ.
You tried to bolt to your room when you all got home but Logan was quick to follow, catching up with you to stand in your path in the hallway outside of your bedroom.Â
âWhatâs going on with you?â
âLeave me be.â
You tried to dodge around him but he stuck his arm out.Â
âLogan.â
He raised his eyebrows, waiting for you to continue speaking.
âMove.â
âIâm not leaving you alone until you tell me whatâs going on with you. You donât disappear like that, ever. And I wanna talk to you about last night - â
âThereâs nothing to talk about. Goodnight,â you huffed, ducking under his arm and opening your door.
âI care about you, you know, I was worried,â he began to explain.
You tried to slam the door in his face but he stuck his foot out, jamming his boot between the door and the doorframe. You let go in defeat and turned away, gathering your pajamas as if he wasnât in the room.
âYeah? Why?,â you scoffed, trying with everything in you to bite your tongue but failing miserably, âIâm not your type of girl. Whatâs there to worry about?â
Loganâs face fell. He pushed the door closed behind him.Â
âIs that what this is about? Thatâs why you went out?â
âWhy do you care?âÂ
You still had your back to him, furiously shuffling through clothing in your dresser.
âStop.âÂ
You felt his hands on your arms as he came up behind you, paralyzing you in your spot.
You let him turn you around gently, almost chest to chest.
âI didnât mean that.â
âYou donât have to lie to spare my feelings -â
âIâm not.â
He leaned back a little to force you to look him in the eye.
âI only said that - listen, I only said that because - â Logan paused, biting his lip till it nearly bled, but you shook your head and slipped by him again.
âPlease, donât treat me like Iâm stupid, Logan.â
You sounded so exasperated, tears forming in your eyes when you turned your back to him.
âFuck,â he sighed, âI only said that because I didnât want you to like me.â
You wiped the tear that rolled down your cheek and turned back to him, a confused expression on your face.
âIt worked, are you happy?â
âNo, Iâm not - â
âWell, guess it backfired. Get out of my room.â
You were face to face again, keeping your mouth in a tight line so your lip wouldnât quiver. It felt stupid to cry in front of him, but you couldnât really help it once it started.Â
âOh, god, please, donât cry,â he begged, leaning down and actually bringing a hand up to your face to wipe away a tear that rolled down your cheek. You wanted to smack it away, tell him again to just get the hell out , but you couldnât.
âWhy would you do that?â You mumbled out quietly, finally letting the overwhelming feeling of sadness cancel out any rage you had for him. You couldnât look him in the eye again, concentrating on the throw rug you were standing on.
âIâm so sorry, princess, I am. Iâm really fucking stupid,â he huffed.Â
You were surprised by the softness of his voice and finally tore your eyes from the floor. Heâd called you that before, but usually in a teasing way. This time it sounded endearing, like a plea of your name.Â
âAnd what happened there, at the club? âSheâs not interestedâ, what was that about?â You continued.
He sighed, still trying to figure out what exactly it was that he wanted to say. He realized there probably wasnât much of a way to beat around the bush and he groaned, closing his eyes as he stood in front of you to make spilling his guts a little less agonizing.
âI like you - like you a lot, and I was an asshole because I figured if you hated me, you couldnât like me back and it would save you the trouble.â
Hearing no response, he finally opened his eyes to see you still standing in the same spot, your lips parted.
âSave me the trouble of what?â
You were confused, your eyes narrowed as if you were angry.
âI donât knowâŚhaving to deal with me, I guess. I - Iâve never felt the way I feel about you for anyone else and it scares the shit out of me.â
You could hear him swallow hard, his eyes looking everywhere around the room except at you.Â
âAnd earlier, when we picked you up,â he continued, âI acted like that because I was jealous, alright? Canât stand to see some asshole on you like that, and you were dressed all nice and - I donât know.â
Youâd never heard him sound so nervous in all the time youâd known him.
âYou are my type of girl,â he finally choked out, âonly type of girl Iâd ever want.â
All you could do was inhale sharply, his words echoing in your mind.Â
âItâs alright if you hate me, I canât say I really blame you. Fuck, Iâm sorry.â
He began to walk out, convinced heâd fucked up beyond repair.
âLogan.â
Your voice stopped his hand from turning your doorknob and he turned back to you.Â
No longer crying, you tentatively stepped forward a bit, nervously playing with the front hem of your top.Â
âYouâre not something to deal with, you know,â you muttered, letting your hair fall in front of your face.
You supposed this was the point where it was your turn to explain.
âIâve liked you for a long time, Logan, probably since the day I walked in here and I just - I think I wanted someone to distract me so I wouldnât wallow in self pity because you didnât want me.â
âYou were trying to get over me,â he realized aloud, a small smile on his face to hide the hurt, âI deserved that.â
After a moment of tense silence, he spoke again.
âDid it work?â
His voice was low and soft, a tone youâd rarely heard him speak with.
You pursed your lips and finally lifted your head, taking a deep breath.Â
âNo. I donât think it was ever going to, either,â you laughed a little, âwhen that guy asked me to dance, the first thing I thought of was that he didnât look anything like you.â
Your voice trailed off a little at the end, a little embarrassed to confess that even if Logan had already flat out told you he was interested in you.
Without another word, he came close enough to reach for your hands and gently intertwine your fingers with his. He cleared his throat, nervously chewing his bottom lip before he spoke.
âCan I kiss you?â
You must have had this dream a million times over, waking up night after night and feeling so empty because none of it was real. But now, with his hands in yours, it was very real.
You eagerly pressed your lips to his, not wanting to waste another second. His lips were soft and you were encompassed in the scent of his body wash and cologne, smelling of pine and cedar wood. You brought your hands up to play with his hair at the back of his head. Logan moved his arms to wrap around your waist, pulling you further into him.Â
When you finally pulled away from each other, you were both smiling like idiots.
âWe shouldâve done that much sooner,â you giggled.
âAgreed.â
His fingers traced small circles on the exposed skin of your back, making you shiver.
He kissed you again, this time with much more intensity. It wasnât long before your tongues were in each other's mouths and you both had fumbled yourselves over to the end of your bed.
âWanted you for so long,â he mumbled between kissing your neck and jaw, his hands still sliding up and down your back, âI was so stupid.â
âWe both were,â you giggled a little, cut short into a moan when he licked your neck all the way from your collarbone to under your ear.
âL-Logan,â you gasped, unable to hide your blushing face.
He hummed into your neck, bringing his mouth to your ear, âCan I show you how sorry I am? Let me make it up to you.â
His voice made the hair on the back of your neck stand up and you let him pull you onto him to straddle his lap, lost in the feeling of his hands on you.
âMmm, uh-huh,â you hummed, mouth hung open as he sucked light marks into your neck.Â
âYou have to use your words, pretty girl,â he brought his head up to rest his forehead against yours. He cupped your jaw tenderly, almost as if youâd disappear if he let go.Â
Before you could answer, he moved his hands to drag your hips over his, grunting when he felt the pressure.
âY-yes, yeah - please,â you choked out between moans, tugging his hair harder every time he pushed and pulled your hips.
âPlease what, baby?â
âYou - you can make it up to me,â you groaned into his neck.Â
He effortlessly lifted you by your thighs and laid you with your back to the bed. You untucked his white t-shirt from his jeans as he crawled over you, desperate to get your hands underneath it. You lightly scratched your nails along his back, making him groan into your ear. He kissed down your neck to the center of your chest, gently slipping his fingers under the hem of your top and around the back.Â
âCan I take this off you, baby?â
You were already sitting up before he could finish his sentence, reaching to try and untie the knot at the back of your neck.
âEager, huh?â, he chuckled, âlet me, sweetheart.â
He wrapped his arms around your lower back to tug at the knot, feeling it come loose in his hands. He snaked his hands up to the back of your neck, doing the same to the tied strings there. When it came loose, the only thing holding the piece of fabric to you was his hands at the back of your neck. He let it slip from his fingers, a smirk on his face when it fell completely.
You threw the garment somewhere to the floor and tugged on the collar of his t-shirt, bringing him down with you as laid back again and pressed your lips to his. He pulled back for a moment to yank his shirt off and immediately return his mouth to yours, making his way down to your neck. He brought both his hands to your chest and swept his thumbs over your hard nipples, eventually bringing his lips to them and sucking.Â
âAh - Logan,â you whined, making him smile against your skin.
âI like it when you say my name, pretty girl,â he mumbled, dragging his fingers down your sides and hooking them into the waistband of your pants. He kissed all the way down to your hips, moving himself to lay on his stomach with his head between your thighs.Â
Before he could ask you if it was alright to rid you of them, you were already unbuttoning your pants and pushing them down your hips and thighs. He took them off the rest of the way for you and you kicked your panties off with them.
He hooked his arms around your thighs to pull you closer, licking his lips and resting his cheek on the inside of your thigh.
âI thought about you a lot, you know - like this,â he huffed, his warm breath fanning over your pussy.
You had your hands in his hair already, swiping fallen strands of hair out of his face.
âI thought about you like this, too,â you admitted, sighing as he started to plant kisses right above where you wanted him the most.
âYeah?â
His teasing voice brought goosebumps to your skin and you nodded, gasping when you finally felt his lips graze your clit.
âThis what you think about when you fuck yourself?â He mumbled into you, the vibration of his voice making you tighten your grip in his hair. He growled like an animal, trying to push you even further into his mouth by the grip on your thighs.
You were trying to choke out an answer, distracted by the wet sounds of him messily eating you out.
âY - ah, yes, yeah - not as good as the real thing, though.â
He laughed with his mouth still attached to you and you tightened your thighs around his head, keeping him in place.
He could have spent hours with his mouth to your cunt, practically fucking you with his tongue while you whined his name.Â
A knock on your door sounded through the room, the both of you freezing in place.
âHey, I just wanted to check on you. Are you feeling okay?â
It was Scott.
 You grimaced, thankful at the very least that your door was locked, but Logan had a terribly smug smirk on his face.Â
âY-yeah, Iâm alright, just - just tired,â you managed to choke out, stuttering when you felt two of his fingers slip into you effortlessly.
âYou sure?â
You sighed, hating and loving Logan at the same time for what he was doing.Â
âYup, th-thank you, mâ jusâ gonna go to bed.â
Scott responded with a goodnight and you groaned in relief when you heard him walk away.
Logan was curling his fingers inside of you, still lapping at your pussy and letting you use your grip on his hair to angle his head however you wanted him. You felt the pressure in your lower stomach rise and you tried to warn him, tugging on the hair on the back of his head.
âLogan, Iâm - â
âCâmon, pretty girl, câmon.â
His encouragement sent you over the edge, euphoria blooming from your lower stomach and spreading through you. You had to cover your mouth to muffle your pornographic moans, but Logan reached up to tug your wrist.
âUh-uh, wanna hear you, beautiful,â he mumbled into you, practically pushing your thighs even further around his head.
âFuck, L-Logan, too - too sensitive,â you stuttered out, trying to pull his face away by his hair and failing miserably because of his grip around your thighs.
He eventually reluctantly detached himself and crawled back on top of you, sucking the taste of you off his fingers.Â
âI could do that for hours, you know, if you let me,â he groaned, pulling your hips up to him so you could feel the weight of his hard cock underneath his jeans.
Still sensitive, you reactively gripped his biceps and dug your fingernails into his skin. You were going to apologize and were quickly cut off by the guttural moan he let out into the side of your neck.
âFuck,â he groaned, rocking his hips against yours.
âYouâre into pain, huh?âÂ
You figured it was your turn to tease him, dragging your fingernails from his shoulders all the way down his back.
âYouâre gonna pay for that, pretty girl,â he grunted, moving quickly to undo his belt and strip himself of the rest of his clothing.Â
When his cock sprung up and hit his stomach as he took off his boxers, you swallowed hard; already feeling a wanting ache in your stomach again. You figured he was big - he was already a tall guy, after all - but he was far bigger than any guy youâd ever seen. Logan noticed the way you bit your lower lip, resting himself on top of you again and bringing his thumb up to pull your lip from under your teeth.
âWhat, are you nervous? Itâs alright sweetheart, Iâm not gonna hurt you.â
His voice was so soft and gentle, a tone you rarely ever heard from him.Â
You could feel the weight of his cock against your inner thigh, heavy and already leaking.Â
â âm not nervous, I want you, please,â you begged, wrapping your legs around his waist. You reached your hand between your bodies to line him up with your entrance, trying to push him in with your legs around his waist.Â
âYou sure?â he huffed, trying with every muscle in his body to not slam into you in one thrust.Â
You nodded eagerly, scratching at his lower back.Â
Logan couldnât help himself and gave in, slipping himself into you.
âSo tight,â he groaned into your neck, pushing himself in even further.
âYou - fuck - youâre so fucking big,â you admitted truthfully, nearly drooling at the feeling of him stretching you out.Â
âFeels good?â
It was hard for him to speak when you were so wet that he was nearly slipping out of you as he gently rocked his hips back and forth, trying to be gentle and let you adjust to his size.Â
âMm - uh-uh,â you hummed, gasping each time he pushed further.
âUse your words, sweetheart,â he huffed and you groaned, digging your nails into him.Â
âY-yes, yeah - want you all the way in,â you whimpered.
That was all it took for him to be buried in you, grinding his hips into yours so that you were pinned to the mattress.Â
He worked up to a devastating pace, practically slamming your headboard into the wall.
âS-someoneâs gonna - someoneâs gonna hear us,â you managed to gasp out, out of breath every time he filled you and pulled back again.Â
âDonât care, let âem,â he pressed his forehead to yours, bringing a hand up to your face to affectionately cup your cheek. It was so sweet and almost disgustingly hot, the caring gesture contrasting the intense feeling of him repeatedly slamming into the sensitive spot inside of you.Â
He really didnât have a care in the world about who heard you both, far too lost in the feeling of finally being able to have you under him like that. You had sweat soaked strands of hair stuck to your face, your eyes squeezed shut, and he was almost sure youâd never looked more beautiful.Â
âSo fucking pretty,â he huffed, his thumb swiping your bottom lip. He had an idea, one heâd considered many times when he thought of you under him like this.
âBite me.â
You raised your eyebrows in surprise, threading your hand through his hair, âare you sure?â
âPlease.â
You forcibly unsheathed your fangs, letting them tentatively poke at his thumb that was still to your lips.
He moved his hand to your throat, resting it there without tightening his grip.Â
âPlease.â
His pleading had the heat in your lower stomach rising and you obliged, sinking your teeth into his shoulder. You felt guilty - you didnât enjoy hurting people - until he was whimpering in your ear, moaning your name over and over again.Â
You bit his neck, his shoulders, his lip - all the small puncture wounds healing themselves within seconds.Â
Having him so pussy drunk and groaning praises into your ear brought the pressure in your lower stomach to a max and you cried out his name, letting him fuck you through your second orgasm.Â
â âs good, huh, princess? Come on me, câmon,â he was begging, feeling your muscles tense around him. That drove him over the edge, his hips rutting into you and his thrusts becoming sloppy. He finally let himself go, filling you and letting it drip from you onto the sheets. He pulled back a little to see the mess you had both made, your inner thighs painted with a mix of his release and yours. He went to pull out completely and you clamped your thighs around his hips again, keeping him still.
âWant me to stay?â
âMhm - please.â
The sexual tension was replaced with loving comfort, Logan keeping you to his chest as he laid you both on your side. His chin rested on the top of your head and your face was against his chest with your eyes closed. You smiled at the thump of his heartbeat in your ear, nearly letting it put you to sleep.Â
âHey, pretty girl,â he mumbled into your hair, planting a kiss on the top of your head, âyou know I love you?â
The last three words made your eyes shoot open and you looked up at him, worried youâd misheard him or maybe he was just messing with you.
âReally?â
âOf course. You think I wouldâve done that with you if I wasnât in love?â
You thought hard for a second, realizing he was right. It wasnât that he hadnât had hookups before, but it had been quite a long time since heâd bothered to even get to know someone like that. He wasnât the type to lead you on, either - always up front with you, even if he didnât have to be.Â
âI love you too,â you answered, unable to hide the wide smile on your face.
âI shouldâve told you much sooner,â he sighed, his eyes fluttering closed as you snuggled into him again.
Before you could both fall asleep from exhaustion, he yanked the comforter over the both of you, hearing you mumble sleepily.
âYou can make it up to me some more.â
ââââââââĄâââââââââââââââĄâââââââ
A/N: If you made it to the end I love you <3 pls lmk what you think and reblog+like if you enjoyed!! also still navigating how to write smut without using cringe terminology so forgive me if that part sucks
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett fic#logan howlett smut#logan howlett fanfiction#wolverine x reader#wolverine fic#wolverine fanfiction#wolverine smut#wolverine
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
with you, i'm first | miya osamu x reader
in which miya osamu is used to coming second to his brother. but with you, he's always first.
wc: 1113 | gn!reader | fluff
Miya Osamu is used to coming second.Â
It starts with Atsumu, like most things do. October is cold and gray and Atsumu comes first, a small body with a large presence that fills the warm hospital room. His cries are loud and heâs a little underweight, but with him comes the sun.Â
Atsumu is born under a partly cloudy sky but the nurses swear he was shrouded in sunlight.Â
Osamu comes twelve minutes later. His parents are crying and his Ma is close to passing out. If he thinks really hard he can almost feel her warmth, Atsumuâs sobs, and a mumble of prayers that October has safely brought Atsumu and then Osamu.
He asks Grandma one day what the weather was like when he was born. She says, with confidence, it was foggy.
Atsumu doesnât get along with his classmates. He is too loud and too rash and lacks social cues, and Osamu is angry because Stupid âTsumu cares too little: and he wants everyone to know Atsumu like he knows Atsumu.
They fight and they yell and they argue until Atsumu says,Â
âSamu, I donât care about âem. Why do ya care so much?Â
And Osamu throws him across the room. The argument ends there, he says sorry, and Osamu lies awake that night thinking about his brother. Atsumu is hotheaded. And an idiot. A loud snorer, too. But he turns on his side and curls into a ball because he knows it was sunny when Atsumu was born and all of a sudden he really wants to be his brother.Â
Atsumu dyes his hair first: itâs a shitty box dye from the pharmacy down the street, and it looks terrible. Itâs a little yellow and a little neon, and Osamu laughs until his sides hurt when Atsumu shows him.Â
But Atsumu is proud, and he is confident, and he goes to school with a hundred watt smile and a group of girls trailing after him.Â
Osamu goes to the pharmacy that night and buys a box of gray, cloudy dye. Atsumu helps him bleach his hair under their bathroom sink with the faulty tap and tells him he looks like the moon.
His Ma says that Atsu is hot and Samu is cold after the two have a particularly bad fight. Atsumu is gleeful and smug as he gloats that he was born to be hotter and warmer and better, and Osamu punches him.Â
He remembers his Ma sitting on the porch, an arm around his shoulders as he pouts.Â
ââS not fair,â Osamu had said, his chin in his palm. âWhyâd ya name Tsumu that?âÂ
His Ma had laughed, quietly, leaning her weight into his side. And she had held his cheeks between her palms and told him with a fire in her eyes that Osamu means To Rule.Â
He meets you for the first time in February.Â
You were standing in front of him, a little sheepish, with a box of chocolates in your extended palms. He remembers feeling something heavy in his chest. Because, yeah, Atsumu was definitely going to accept your confession.Â
You had said, IReallyLikeYou, and HereâsSomeChocolates, and Please Accept Them.Â
You were shorter than him, and your hair was done nicely, and you were blushing and nervous. And you were really fucking cute. But Osamu is used to coming second, so the only thing that comes out of his mouth is, Why? And then, Tsumuâs in tha next classroom ovâr.Â
He doesnât remember what happened next, only Atsumuâs laugh and the slap echoing through the halls. You leave with his cheeks stinging and hot. And Atsumu had teased him the next day, behind his mountain of chocolates and confessions, because Osamuâs face was still red twelve hours later.Â
He sees you a lot the year after.Â
Youâre in the same class as him and âTsumu, and you smile every time you see him. You sit two rows in front of him and youâre not very good at tying your uniform. Every lunch, Osamu watches you pull out the same gray bento with a wrapped onigiri on the side. He tells you one day that he really likes onigiri. And then, Osamu watches as every lunch, you pull out the same gray bento with two wrapped onigiris on the side.Â
With you, itâs always Hi Osamu, first, and then, Hullo Atsumu. With you, itâs an onigiri dropped on his desk when the lunch bell rings. With you, Osamu thinks back to a conversation with his Ma on a porch.Â
Osamu means To Rule.
The menu is this: Tuna mayo on Mondays and Thursdays, Ume on Tuesdays and Wednesdays. Friday is plain. You donât ever bring onigiri for his brother.Â
He asks you, on a hot night in June, what your favorite type of weather is. You had your knees tucked to your chest, a sparkler in hand, and then told him cloudy. Cold. Foggy. Winter. Snow is nice, too. You say it all with no hesitation.Â
Osamu kisses you for the first time that night.Â
Itâs New Years and youâre cooking Ozoni on the stove. The curtains are open, itâs snowing outside, and Osamu wakes to the smell of miso and the sound of carrots on a chopping board. He gets out of bed, padding to the kitchen with half-lidded eyes and a stifled yawn, and then he thinks his heart stops when he sees you.Â
Because what Miya Osamu is not used to is this: coming first and having something unequivocally his.Â
But youâre bent over the counter, fiddling with the oven as you read the instructions on the back of the packaged Yakimochi you bought the other day. And youâre wearing his shirt, it falls right below your thighs, your hair is still messy from using his chest as a pillow, and you look beautiful.Â
âMorninâ âSamu, come help me with this.â You say, looking back at him with a smile, pointing to the fresh pot of rice on the counter. âYouâre in charge of onigiri.â
He hugs you instead, his arms around your stomach with your back to him.Â
âBut I like yer onigiri,â He says, his chin on your head. His eyes are watering and it must be from the steam of your boiling dashi.Â
ââSamu,â You complain, giggling as he presses kisses into the crown of your head. âI made enough for ya in high school.âÂ
Itâs cold outside and snowing, and Osamu knows heâs going to make the onigiri.Â
He also knows that if his name means To Rule, heâs okay with coming second if it means youâre by his side.
#miya osamu#osamu#osamu x reader#miya osamu x reader#osamu fluff#haikyuu x reader#osamu x you#haikyuu fic#haikyu x reader#osamu fic
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Are we still friends? - G. S.
Synopsis: There were many times your friendship with Satoru was hanging on a tight string. You had always worked through it. But this time was different. Even if you loved Satoru... - It would be hard to forgive.
wc. 11.2k (I'm sorry :'))
Content warnings: Satoru is a bit of an ass, leaving someone alone in an unsafe environment, SFW, mention of alcohol, Angst, Angst MUCH Angst, comfort to the end, year long pining, Satoru is an idiot and I mean an IDIOT
A/n: Happy birthday Satoru Gojo, my dumb idiot <333 (I'm sorry for any spelling mistakes or grammar errors. I also want to thank everyone who said they wanted a whole part of this drabble, I'm happy for every comment)
Fall 2005
"Why are you avoiding me?"
You finally got him alone, without all his new friends surrounding him and making you feel small. Right here behind the sport gym of this old place you had to call your school. Finally you had a moment alone, to talk to him, after days of silence between you. Finally you could get this weird tension out of the way that had infested itself since the beginning of the school year.
After all it was just Satoru, right?
Just Satoru, who rolled his eyes, while turning his head away. "I'm not."
"Stop lying, you are." You followed his gaze, trying to read his expression. But there was no need for that, since he snapped his head back to you after you spoke, looking at you with that terrible expression which hid nothing.
"Oh my god, just because I am not running after you every day, does it mean I'm avoiding you!" He groaned, a hand in his hair making it messy.
"Jeez, you are so clingy."
You stared at him. Blinked to see if you just imagined that. Blinked again. Nothing changed. "Excuse me?"
He didn't say anything now, which only made your anger grow. "I'm trying to make sense out of your childish actions, Satoru! You are the one who just stopped talking to me, leaving me alone in English, even though we have a project together. And now don't tell me that's not avoidance!"
You were breathing heavily, while glaring at him but he only scoffed with a smile on his face, a smile you didn't know.
"Oh please, if you need help and attention that bad run after your little boyfriend!"
"What?" your voice rose a whole octave. "What are you talking about?"
"You know, Rayo or Ruya, whatever." he waved with his hand, pronouncing every letter of the name with almost disgust.
"Ryu? He is my partner for a physics project, for God's sake!" While shaking your head out of shock, you couldn't help but huff. Of all people, Satoru should know.
"Please." He chuckled with such a cold tone. You have never heard such a tone fron him. "Everyone knows you two are hooking up."
"What?" everything seemed to stop. Slowly you searched his gaze, but Satoru looked away.
"Who says that?"
You have never seen him acting that way. So detached. Why didn't he even look at you? Where was the Satoru who watched sad romance movies with you? Where was the honest Satoru?
Where was your best friend? Where was the Satoru you... Knew?
"Satoru, who is talking about me?"
He kept his head low, but you could still see a small glint of guilt in his eyes.
"Is it your friends?"
Something inside you was panicking at his lack of answer. At the lack of denial. What was also said about you? What did he gossip with them about?
"About what are they talking?"
You could see him gulp. But he still didn't say anything. Why wasn't he saying anything? If he let them talk about you, he at least had to tell you what it was about. Especially since he knew.
You had talked with him about your fear of high school and the way people gossiped and the rumors which ruined the reputation one had to uphold.
You had talked with him about trying to keep your head low.
"Satoru, what are they saying about me?" You couldn't help it, your voice rose.
And then he just started moving. Just walking slowly away. Didn't even look at you before. He could talk with these people about you but couldn't look into your face?
"Satoru if you just walk away now, I swear I will never talk to you again."
He stopped in his tracks.
"Satoru -"
"God, can you shut up?"
It was an ugly scream. But not as ugly as the expression he gave you as he finally looked at you. That was a look of disgust. And with an awfully calm voice he added;
"You are so noisy."
You blinked at him. One time. Two times.
That was not your best friend. That was a boy who was hiding whatever distain he had towards you for years. Years you thought he was the only person who understood you.
People change. People fall out.
"Forget it, Gojo."
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Fall 2009
"You are avoiding Satoru."
It's like being pushed into cold water in warm clothes.
The stirring of the kettle is the only sound in the kitchen, helping to keep the awkwardness away. Shoko sat at the kitchen table with a glass of juice, her look remaining on your back, as you made yourself tea.
"I'm not."
Only after the kettle rang you allowed yourself to move again. Carefully, you took the kettle, pouring yourself the hot water into your cup with the teabag.
"You are." She took a sip.
You watched as the water changed its color to light brown.
"He is worried, you know?" you heard the shaking of her head. "Can't stop pestering me."
You couldn't help but scoff as you turned around to her, hot teacup in your hands. You placed it down gently and took a seat opposite of her. "Of course he is."
She was staring at you with that stare you knew. The stare which was contemplating what to do and what to say. You stirred your tea with a small spoon and placed the used teabag on a small tissue. The tea was still way too hot. But you still took a sip.
It burned.
"What did he do?"
You looked at her face. Her eyes were gentle and for the first time since a while she wasn't just Satoru's good friend, she was your roommate. Your friend.
You couldn't help but smile. Even if it didn't reach your eyes.
"What did he tell you?"
And that's when you saw it. Her eyes twitching, glancing at her phone on the side of the table. Just that small glance was enough. You knew. Knew, he had made her start talking to you. Knew, he wanted her to push you to answer. Knew, of course, he sent his friends to ask you, instead of just leaving you alone.
"Just that you are mad at him for no reason again. His words not mine."
Satoru Gojo was such an asshole.
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
"Sooooo... she didn't tell you anything?"
Satoru would be lying if he said he didn't wait the whole day to meet up with his friends. He had waited in the cafe for roughly an hour now, even though it wasn't the discussed time. But he just couldn't keep waiting. Waiting to get any possible news, any updates of what you could have said. Especially from Shoko.
But she just rolled her eyes at him.
"No Satoru, you should probably know what you did. If she is that mad at you, it's probably something big."
He shook his head, trying to think of anything he did that could've pissed you of. He glanced down at his hot chocolate - his third since he got here - and wondered why you just wouldn't tell him what he did.
After all, communication is key in a friendship, right?
Suguru shook his head at him. "Since when is she avoiding you?"
"Since 9 days." There was no need for math, Satoru had counted down the days since you wouldn't even glance at him, when he tried to talk to you. How you just walked past him in your own apartment, when he met up with Shoko and Geto. How you locked yourself in your room.
"I don't get why she is acting so childish now." he mumbled to himself.
No nod, no wave, no glance. It was crazy. It was dumb. It was just like five years ago when he was the one who shut you out of his life.
The loud sound of Suguru sipping his tea snapped him out of his thoughts. Suguru placed his teacup down on the table and tilted his head.
"Didn't you go out together nine days ago? That Friday?"Â
There was a beat of silence in the room. Only the sound of the coffee machine in the background and the new customers ordering. Satoru blinked at his friends. One time. Two times.
"We did?"
Geto and Shoko shared a look. "Oh Satoru..."
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
You couldn't help but groan when you woke up. Your body seemed so heavy as you stood up, like every morning. Well every one since that one.
You glanced around your room, feeling horrible as you saw the dirty dishes you used yesterday. But you just didn't want to eat anywhere else anymore. You didn't continue talking with Shoko yesterday, for all means you started to avoid her too.
You knew, to all your friends you seemed unreasonable. You didn't go out, didn't leave your room and of course ignored Satoru. You worked on your psychology major online, the professors also accepting your work. Overall you tried to avoid any contact with your friends.
Because you just had realized; all of them were also Satoru's friends.
And who of them would put you before him? Before the golden boy Satoru Gojo? The boy who you had held so dearly to your heart.
Too dearly.
Your phone went off, making you sit up. It was already 8 am. You had to go to work or else your boss would be mad.
With one push you got out of bed, making yourself ready. Your phone lit up again. The last days you had started to ignore it. But still you took it everywhere you went.
You tiptoed your way into the kitchen, hoping to avoid running into Shoko. And you sighed relieved, - lucky you - she seemed to still be asleep. No used glasses or dishes. Just you and your kettle.
A coffee machine was too expensive so tea had to hold up.
While the kettle was working, you made yourself a slice of bread, with butter and cheese. Tea and bread, the breakfast of the winners. You took your first sip out of your teacup, sighing at the hot feeling, which warmed you. It was starting to get really cold, you needed the warmth.
It was mornings like these, which made you like fall.
The walk to your workplace was beautiful, the trees all in different colors, painting a picture worth of drawing. But unfortunately you were no artist. You were just a college student working as a part time barista. So you had to hurry up, to please your manager.
The woman wasn't happy with you, since you took the last couple days off. You knew it was hard in this environment, since it sorely relied on the broke students nearby, which were as employees really unreliable. Or at least that was what she was always complaining about.
But you needed the break, or you would have come to work with tear streaks on your cheeks.
You opened the door to the small coffee shop, met by the annoyed look of your manager. She stood at the counter with her arms crossed, her face only lighting up by a small bit as she saw you.
"There you are! Hurry up, we open in 10 minutes. So change into uniform!" she went into the backrooms, her voice echoing in the room. "Hurry, I said!"
You couldn't help but sigh, as you retreated into the small changing room.
There was something so heavy, when you started dressing in the apron. An uncomfortable feeling, a feeling telling you you are sick and should head home. But you had to pay to have a home.
You made your way back to the counter, leaning on it, while hoping there wouldn't be as many customers as usual.
You turned around to look at the menu and you were surprised, there were a couple of new additions on it. Macchiato and Flat white, which you have never made before. You hoped it could just be made by the expensive coffee machine next to the menu.
There were also new teas added to the menu. Lemon and Mint were new kinds, but personally you wouldn't drink them.
A ring behind you startled you. Great. You glanced at the clock next to the big menu. 9:05. Insane people.
You kept your look on the coffee machine, searching for the buttons you will have to use, trying to calm yourself that it was only one person. Even if their steps to the counter were very determined, surely they were just a normal person, wanting a normal coffee? Not a big order, you had to triple take to get right, surely?
You turned around. "Good morning, how can I -"
You stopped as you saw the white hair.
There he stood, leaning forward on the counter, white hair standing a bit up and those ocean eyes staring up at you.
" - help you."
That's why you needed a break. Because he knew where you worked. And you knew he would show up, distracting you, making you furious with just his smug face.
"You haven't answered my texts."
While squinting your eyes, you said again with a firmer voice; "How can I help you?"
He frowned, taking his arms off the counter while standing up straight again. But as he studied your expression, he seemed to get what you wanted to get across. He sighed.
"A hot chocolate please."
You nodded, while pretending to type things into the Cash register to keep your eyes down. Avoiding his piercing look.
"Here or take out?"
"Here. I will sit over there." he pointed at the small table, which was probably the nearest to the counter, making your inner self groan, which was hoping he would just get his drink and leave. But no, this was Satoru and of course he had to pester you even here.
"Alright, take a seat, your drink will be there in a second."
You waited for him to go to his table, but he didn't. No, he just stood there before you, like he was waiting for something.
You went over to the machine and started working it, but he still just stared at you. Making no effort to sit down. Even the sound of the machine pouring milk into the cup didn't fill the awkward silence.
"Is there something else you need?"
You could hear him clearing his throat. "You weren't here the last days."
And you were? Well good, you took the last days off. You took the finished cup of hot sweet delicious browness and placed it on the counter in front of him, while still not looking at him. "No, I wasn't. Is that all?"
He continued to stare at you. You were watching his hands, which were slowly engulfing the hot cup, while he still looked at you. You waited for him to finally go to his seat. He didn't. "Why won't you tell me what I did?"
"Is that all?" you raised your voice, leaning a bit back and turning your head a bit so you could glance at the back rooms. "If so, please let me work in peace."
"It was that Friday night, right?" he was whispering. "What did I do? What did we do?"
You froze. There was something so surreal of him asking what he did wrong. Like that was a reasonable question. Like you were mad for a small forgettable reason, something one could just forget about.
Like someone one could just forget about.
"Is there an issue here?" the head of your manager popped out of the backrooms, staring at the two of you. Well, at least someone listened to what you were saying.
"Not at all." you looked up and smiled at Satoru. "The young man here was just about to sit down at his table."
"Right?"
His face hardened at your words. But with a lot of self control, he also formed a smile, while starting to move. "Yeah, was just having a lovely chat with the barista about the new menu."
Your boss nodded and went back into the back rooms while Satoru finally sat down at the table. Your rapid heart beat, which you hadn't even noticed slowed down by the larger distance between you and him than just the small counter.
But there was still the tension between you, since no one else was in the shop, just you, him and your annoyed boss.
And his gaze was locked onto you while he drank his hot chocolate. Why was it so hard to avoid his piercing eyes? They were like magnets you really wouldn't want to be hung up on because just one look and a panic inside you rose, making you want to lock yourself up in the bathroom. And even though he had his laptop set up before him, he didn't spare it a glance.
Why did Gojo Satoru have such a presence?
You glanced at the clock. 9:36.
Would he stay here for the next 6 hours of your work? No, that would only one insane person do. Right? You dropped your gaze on the cashier register. Why couldn't you just be left alone?
God you needed a break.
A ring of the door made you look up again and you saw a soaked Utahime coming through the door, cursing at her broken Umbrella. Huh, you didn't even notice it had started to rain outside. Even though now, the sound of the water falling against the windows seemed so loud.
"Of course it starts, when I try to get to work..." Utahime muttered while placing her umbrella near the entrance. But her face lit up when she saw you.
"Oh, thank god you are back, it was hell without you! I had to deal with -" But as she looked at you her gaze dropped to Satoru, who was now really interested in his laptop.
"Oh. You are also here Gojo." Her face changed into a frown, while she walked close to the counter. She looked at you with a grimace. "What a surprise."
Satoru just huffed, but kept his gaze on his laptop. "Always a pleasant one, Utahime."
"Utahime?" The voice of your boss was coming from the back rooms, now louder than before, in the tone which meant trouble. "Get here immediately!"
Utahime looked at you and rolled her eyes, making a couple of gestures to illude to throwing up. But her voice was still kept professional. "Coming!"
"Someone is in trouble..." Satoru was grinning to himself while he typed something into his program. Utahime just scoffed while she went to the back rooms door.
"Well, I am not the only one, am I Gojo?"
Oh god, he didn't like that, you could see it in his falling grin. And while Utahime disappeared into the back rooms, you hoped he wouldn't open his mouth. But of course your hopes were for nothing.
He stood up and went to the counter with his now empty cup. Placing it with a bit of force on the counter. "Okay, I get it you know. I fucked up."
"But you could at least give me a chance to talk it out."
Just one look at his oh so deep eyes, made you avert your eyes to his cup. His words making you feel alone, exposed and so so uncomfortable. "Do you want to order more?"
He groaned and his hands found their way into his hair. "Please, drop it and just talk to me! You are making such a big deal -"
"Are you even listening to yourself?" your voice was much quieter now, barely a whisper. "You are already belittling me even though you don't know what my problem is. You already assume it's something small and stupid."
You looked up at his dumbfounded face. He blinked at you. You couldn't help but shake your head in disbelief. "This whole time you are talking about making things right and that you need to talk to me, but not once have you thought about giving me space this last week!"
You pointed at the small room around the two of you. "I mean you are even now here, at my workplace!"
His voice was filled with uncertainty now. "Yeah, because you wouldn't talk to me or Shoko -"
"Which should be sign enough to leave me alone, Satoru. How would you say it?" A small scoff left your lips. "I think 'Stop, being so clingy?'"
A silence filled the room. The quiet talking of Utahime and your manager could be heard, but the words to unclear to understand. Satoru held his head low now, almost averting your gaze.
"But-" your voice was shaking and you wanted to hit yourself for it. "If you want so desperately to know what I am mad about, I guess I can freshen up your memory."
Still silent. You guessed you should keep going. "Last Friday, we went to that club, you wanted to show me, you remember?"
"The one where you ditched me for all these other people?"
You looked down at the cashier register and hoped hoped you could hide the vulnerability in your voice. The room was completely silent. The only sound the falling raindrops against the window.
Until he laughed.
The sound of the little chuckles made something inside of you turn, you felt like throwing up. You looked up at him to see a relieved face. A. relieved. One.
"What are you laughing about." it was hard to speak while your teeth were pressed together with more force you had ever used.
Satoru stopped but the little smile remained. Your hand was itching at that smile.
"Sorry, sorry." he cleared his throat. "But I mean we can spend more time together, if you want that? I mean you still mean much more to me than thes-"
"Satoru." you raised your hand signaling him to stop speaking. "Why do you think I was avoiding you?"
"I - I don't really get...?" he was stopping mid his sentence, now looking confused. "You know it's okay if you were jealous, I never meant to make you -"
"JEALOUS?" You gripped the counter so hard, your fingers were turning white. "You think my problem is jealousy?"
He shut his mouth, blinking so clueless like again. It was exhausting.
"No, Satoru, my problem is not that I was jealous you spend time with other people." you gritted out, while typing in his hot chocolate, to distract your hand before you were hitting him. "My problem is that you abandoned me. Alone in a club, I didn't know."
"You left me drunk and clueless alone at a club with no one I knew. Miles away from my apartment. Left me to ask strangers where my ride was, while they pitied me, because the great Gojo Satoru had already left."
You dared to look up into his eyes, hoping he could finally see your mental state. Finally getting why you were so petty. Making such a big deal.
"That's why I am mad."
His look turned wide and blank. You couldn't keep looking at it and broke the eye contact. He didn't move, just stood there before you. But you could see his hands gripping the cup, he was holding.
Just as you saw him open his mouth again, Utahime came back, now with her uniform on. She had a blank smile on her face and a sharp glare on Satoru. "Do you want to order? I can take yours."
He gaped a bit at that but his face quickly turned stoic. "No, thank you. I was just about to pay and leave."
You nodded took the cup he was just holding on. It was warm. "That will be $4.30."
With a bit of force he pressed a $5 dollar bill on the counter and turned to his seat. While grabbing his things, you could see his eyes focusing on the floor. And you knew there was no reason, but you felt bad. Something about this felt like it was your fault. Like you were overreacting. Even though it was just how you felt.
The door shut softly behind him. He disappeared just as fast as he had appeared.
"Thank you." You whispered to Utahime, and she smiled at you gently.
Truth be told, you wouldn't call her a close friend. You just knew her through Shoko, since she was your roommate and Utahime was a couple of times over. Thus you knew her still over Satoru.
But she did help you get this job and was always a pleasant coworker.
"No problem. You want to share it over a cup of coffee?" she winked at you while leaning on the counter.
"Are you working over there?" the voice of your boss echoed through the room. "Get to work!"
Utahime rolled her eyes. She spoke now in a careful whisper. "I guess after work?"
Well, it wouldn't hurt to have a person who wasn't so close with Satoru, would it?
"I would like that."
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Spring 1995
"Come on sweetie, say hello to Satoru."
You held onto the leg of your mother as you stared at this strange boy. There was something ominous about his eyes and his white hair. You had never seen someone like him before. And he had that intimidating look...
"Hi."
Your mother placed a hand on top of your head, laughing a bit as you tightened your grip on her. "Good job. Now go play with him, while we make the cake ready, okay?"
You looked up to her and nodded. She smiled back and gave you a small nod, signaling you to let her leg go. With a heavy heart you let her go into the kitchen with the other woman, who she called Mrs. Gojo.
You looked back at the boy, who was still staring at you with those intimidating eyes. Why did your mother bring you with her again? She said something along the lines, it would be important to fit into the new neighborhood and greet them properly. But right now?
You just stood there awkwardly, trying to understand this strange boy.
He would probably never speak to you, you just hoped the time would pass as quickly as possible. You wanted to eat the cake Mrs. Gojo made as a welcoming gift...
He opened his mouth and closed it again. His eyes now focused onto the ground before he started to speak;
"Do you like Digimon??"
He looked at you with big eyes, which suddenly didn't seem intimidating at all. He fidgeted with his hands, while tilting his head.
"I guess... But I don't know much about it."
His eyes lit up and he smiled so excitedly. "That's not a problem! I can show you!"
And just like that he took your hands, pulling you with him into his room. The room was big, much bigger than your own. There were a couple of posters, of what you guessed were some mons, you didn't know.
He let go off your hand to pull out a big box. And when he opened it, there were a couple of cards inside, which you had never seen before.
"What are these?"
"I will tell you, just sit down." he let himself fall down next to the box, now going through the cards. He took a couple of them out and looked at them each individually.
You carefully sat down, while watching him. His big blue eyes had an excited glint in them and his white hair was shining under the light.
Satoru Gojo was a strange neighbor...
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Fall 2009
"And he just left you alone at this club?" Utahime frowned, while placing her cup of coffee down. "And he forgot about it?"
You shrugged, glancing outside the window. It had stopped to rain in the afternoon. You were free now, since your and Utahime's shift had ended and you were glad Satoru didn't come back.
"I guess he did."
She shook her head and scoffed. "And now he comes to your doorstep-"
"Well actually, it is not mine but the coffee shops-"
"-asking why you are ignoring him? The nerve!"
A loud sip later she continued; "Gojo has to be humbled, my god!"
You couldn't help but smile at her antics. It was kinda sweet how she got so worked up over your business. You were glad she wasn't just on his side. You watched her sip again and sighed. "If it wasn't for that guy who drove me home, who would guess what could've happened?"
She huffed.
"If I'm being honest I would reflect upon the whole friendship. It just shows how self absorbed he is."
You sipped on your bitter coffee.
"Yeah, well he is still Satoru."
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Summer 2003
"Wait for me outside later, okay?"
You smiled as you read the note Satoru had left on your windowsill. There was just such a feeling of excitement every time you read one of his notes, it made your heart race and your face hot.
That was normal right?
"Mum!" you ran into the living room, hoping to catch her before she went to get groceries. "Did you get me the kimono for the festival??"
She way already ready to leave as she sighed at your question. "Yes, sweetie I did. And I also told you that yesterday."
"Can you help me lat-"
"Yes, I will help you get it on, now shoo." she laughed and pointed towards the kitchen. "Young madam, you can worry about the firework after you did the dishes!"
You gasped as you remembered the mountain of dirty dishes you had to clean before the evening and started rushing towards the kitchen. "Already on it Mum!"
You heard her laugh as the door shut behind her leaving you alone. You let the water run into the sink, while organizing the dishes. You took a sponge and started cleaning the plates, which never seemed to end.
Oh, how excited you were for later! It was your first real festival here and Satoru had promised to show you around. And there would be fireworks, now; in summer! Your first own kimono, and your first time visiting a festival you would spend with a friend.
You placed the finished plates next to the sink, taking a towel to dry them. After you finished them, you sat down before the TV and watched what was on.
You didn't even notice how fast the time passed, til you heard the door click from the keys from your mother. You looked at the clock to see it was already 18:30 and shrieked.
"Mum, mum, can you help me now!! Pleaseee?" You jumped out of your seat on the couch and sprinted towards her, looking at her with the eyes you put on when you begged for something.
"Yeah, you can go into my room while I organize the groceries, okay? The kimono is in the closet." she took of her jacket while smiling at you exhausted.
"Okay!" and just like that you turned around and ran into the small room of your mother.
Her closet was always something magical, if it were the high heel or the jewelry you tried to put on while she was away. Your heart was beating fast as you opened it slowly. As you saw it you gasped.
The kimono dress was so pretty. Almost to pretty. You gently took it between your fingers, gasping at the soft fabric. You liked it. You really did. But...
Was it maybe to pretty for you? To fancy?
"Alright, sweetheart." your mother clapped one time as she stepped in, a soft smile on her face. "Let's make you ready, okay?"
"Yeah.." you took a look in the mirror on the cupboard of your mother and tried to imagine, just imagine, what Satoru would say if you were completely overdressed. You tried to shake it off, trying to get as excited as before, but you just couldn't. The excitement gave a bit of space away for the growing doubt and fear.
Maybe you should play sick...
"Alright, firstly try to put the under dress on and i will help you with putting the kimono dress over and so on." she chuckled and took the kimono out of your hands, eyeing it. She placed it onto her bed gently and went up to the door again. "I will go outside while you change. Just call me when you need help."
"Okay."
You sighed as she closed door, eying the under dress you had picked out. But even though you didn't feel comfortable anymore and the ball of doubt in your stomach was eating you up, you still took of the other clothes and slipped into the under dress.
You didn't like how it fit you anymore. Your stomach hurt. Why did it suddenly hurt?
"Everything alright, sweetie?" the voice of your mother was filled with a slight tone of concern.
"Yeah, you can come in." you glanced at the pretty kimono dress on the bed and feared how it would look on you.
"Okaaay-" she stepped back in and smiled as she saw you. "Perfect! Then let me put the kimono dress on."
She helped you into the kimono dress, watched as the ends of the dress fell onto the ground. Focused, she took the ends and checked something before she tightened it.
"What are you doing, mum?"
"Hace to check if it is above your ankles. It shouldn't touch the ground while tightened." she stood up and patted your dress a bit down. "It's supposed to be a bit big up here."
Her concentrated face was a sight to see, while she adjusted how the dress was sitting. She took a step back and gently placed the obi on the rope which was tightening the kimono. After it was sitting she took a step back again and whistled. "Such a pretty lady!"
The dress was comfortable, even if you felt a bit out of place in it.
"Soooo-" your mother turned you to the mirror, making you sit down on the bed. "Now your hair."
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Fall 2009
You threw your bag onto the wardrobe as soon as you stepped into your apartment, groaning from exhaustion.
"Someone's grumpy." a playful laugh rang softly. Shoko poked her head out of the kitchen watching you take your jacket and shoes off.
"You could've warned me that he will visit my workplace, you know?" you grumbled while pushing softly past her to get into kitchen. She huffed with a small smile on her face.
"I would've, if you talked to me."
"God, I need a hot tea..." you shook your head while turning on the kettle. "It's raining cats and dogs outside. And of course it only started again, after I left the shop."
Shoko chuckled a bit, now making her way over to the fridge. "I wanted to make noodles today, do you want to eat with me?"
The kettle rang again, making a smile steal its way onto your face. "If you have enough for two?" You poured yourself a cup of tea, the water changing its color to light red.
Today you chose fruit tea.
"Yeah, don't worry." she opened the fridge and took her orange juice out of it. "Just missed eating and talking with you."
You took a sip out of your tea and sighed at the heavenly warmth flooding you shortly after.
"You're not going to talk about Satoru, are you?" you turned around to her, to see her sigh as she closed the fridge.
"Only if you want to." She took a glass and poured herself orange juice into it. "But I don't need to. I mean, if I'm being honest, it wasn't the nicest thing of me to pressure you to into talking about it."
She sipped a bit, smiling a reminiscing smile. "Was just worried about you and him, since he was constantly texting and venting to me about his worries."
"Oh."
You sat down at the table, cup of tea in your hand and just warmed yourself. Shoko sat down at the opposite side, tilting her head a bit. "Utahime texted me a couple minutes ago. Asked if you made it home safely."
You couldn't help but smile at that. "Greet her from me and you can reassure her that I made it."
Shoko nodded and started typing on her phone. A couple of seconds later she began to smile at her phone and looked up at you. "Hey, Utahime and I wanted to meet up here tomorrow to watch some movies. You wanna join?"
"Yeah, sure." you watched as she typed a new message and hit send.
"Great!" Shoko rested her head on her left hand, while she held her phone in the other. "Oh, and I can give you her number if you want to? She told me that you had a lovely conversation."
You laughed a bit before pulling your phone out. "I would love to have her number." And just after a couple of minutes you had Utahime's contact and a meet up tomorrow.
"Alright." Shoko put her phone away and stood up, making her way over to the stove. "Enough with that, the noodles don't make themselves!"
You watched as she cooked, a comfortable silence making it's way into the room. Something inside you had changed after you had spoken with Utahime. Something inside you was happy. Happy you weren't alone in your frustration and anger towards Satoru. That your feelings were valid.
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Summer 2003
You waited a long time.
You stood alone before the entrance of the festival, waiting for Satoru just like he had asked you to. People were going by, most of them older than you. Some of them stopped to ask you if you were okay, only leaving if you reassured them you were alright.
You felt anxious like never before. Satoru was late.
"Hey, are you okay?" a boy probably in your age stopped by, just like the people before him.
"Yeah, I'm just waiting." you smiled at him, trying to convince him, but he frowned.
"For what?"
"My friend." you muttered, trying to keep your calm. You didn't want to think about what your long wait could mean.
"But I have seen you standing here an hour ago, are you sure your friend is still coming? If they aren't and you keep waiting, you will miss the fun." the boy pouted.
You watched the next people going by, a couple walking by while holding hands. You heard some whispers about the fireworks and you couldn't help it, tears were starting to build up.
You knew it was dumb. But today you had wanted to say it. You had wanted to say it to him during the fireworks. You had wanted that, but he seemed to have forgotten you were waiting for him...
"I've to go, my parents are calling for me." the boy looked behind him, before he turned to you again. "Try to enjoy your stay here, okay?"
Then he just ran away.
Just like that you were standing there alone again. You felt so stupid for getting dressed up, to care so much about this. Why did you care so much?
And even though you didn't feel like it, you followed the boys advice and walked into the festival.
The stands looked fun and they had cool prices. You saw an older guy win a plushy for his friend, shoetly after placing a small kiss on his cheek. You looked away shortly, feeling like a creep for watching them.
And even though it all looked fun, it didn't feel like it when you were walking here alone.
"Hey, do you want a candy apple?" A woman called out behind a stand, smiling at you.
"Oh, no thank you, I don't have that much money." you apologized but she shook her head, waving fo you to get closer. So you did slip through the people in your way to the stand.
"Don't worry, it's on the house." she winked as she gave you one candy apple.
With a bit of hesitation you took it from her. But you weren't hungry, so you just kept it in your hand while continuing to walk.
And after a long walk you finally reached the watch place of the fireworks. It was under a hill, there were already many people, sitting and talking with each other. And after you saw that you couldn't keep the tears in.
You cried hot tears, because you felt so stupid.
While sitting down on a bench on top of the hill, you gripped your candy apple. The ugly sobbing just didn't stop, didn't matter how much you tried to stiffle it. Oh god, why couldn't you stop-
"Hey." His voice startled you. But even though it was loud because of the people you knew it was Satoru who spoke from behind you.
"Please don't cry." he walked up next to you, sitting down next to you onto the bench. But you couldn't look at him. Not when you still had tears in your eyes.
"You are late." your voice was hoarse, god it was so embarrassing.
He was silent for a couple of seconds. Then he spoke;
"I know, I'm sorry. I wanted to get you flowers but-" he stopped and turned to another direction. "The flower shop was closed and I didn't know. So I - Well, I -"
You blinked at him, the last tears flowing down. And then he turned to you and you saw them. Daisies. He hold onto just a few of them. They weren't fresh, most of them already hanging their heads.
But that somehow made them even prettier.
"I wanted to bring you Daisies." he muttered and looked down at them.
You couldn't help but softly laugh, the sobbing dying out. Your cheeks were drying, and your candy apple didn't seem like your last holding point anymore.
"Thank you, Satoru." you whispered with still a hoarse voice. "But why Daisies?"
That's when a loud bang made you look up into the sky. The first firework was raining upon the sky, the red lights illuminated the sky, painting a beautiful picture.
"They make me think of you."
You turned to Satoru and for the first time tonight looked him in the eyes. His beautiful eyes. The fireworks somehow made them even more gorgeous.
"I'm sorry I came late, I really am." he glanced at the candy apple in your hands. "You probably enjoyed the evening more without me."
Another bang made you look up again. The new firework was a yellow one, looking like it was raining gold from the sky.
"Do you want it?" you held the sweet apple in front of him. "I don't really want it."
He blinked at you, his face going from guilt to embarrassment. "You can't do that!" He muttered. "You can't just give me your candy apple."
A purple firework lit up the sky again. You tilted your head as you looked at him. "Why is that? You like sweets."
He wanted to say something, but only seconds after, he did take your candy apple. He handed you the Daisies, which were changing color through the lights. Just like his hair.
He hesitated, but bit into the candy apple, while holding it with one hand. It looked a bit clumsy but also endearing.
You felt tired but something inside you was so happy. Yeah, he was late. So what? He still cared about you. And that was what counted in the end.
You could feel him glance at you as you looked into the sky watching the different colors exploding and painting the dark night. And then you felt it.
His hand engulfing yours.
"You look pretty in that kimono."
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Fall 2009
"Satoru, stop drowning yourself in the shower, I have to shower too!"
Satoru groaned at the voice of his roommate and friend. The cold water was so relaxing, like it was washing a bit of his uneasiness away.
Of the girl he made out with that Friday.
"Chill, I'm almost finished." he called out while going through his wet hair again, while the water rained down.
God, the weekend was awful. You just hadn't left his head, he couldn't believe that he did what you accused him of doing. He didn't remember that Friday precisely. He had probably drank too much. There was only one thing he surely remembered.
There was this guy who had flirted with you while you were working in the coffee shop that Friday. God, the way he looked at you made him want to-
The rest of that day was vague. He remembered that girl that was clinging to him. She wasn't really his type but he was drunk so he had let her kiss him. But he didn't know what else he did. But to just forget you? That didn't sound like himself.
"Satoru!" Suguru called out again.
"I'm coming!" Satoru turned of the shower with a huff. He took his things and dressed himself in sweatpants and a hoodie.
"Someone has to make sure you don't do something stupid." Suguru muttered as Satoru stepped out of the bathroom.
"Well, it's not you, you do equally stupid things." he grinned at his best friend and stepped to the side, to make space for him. "The shower is yours."
"Yeah, yeah, Satoru."
Suguru disappeared into the bathroom, lifting a heavy weight of Satoru's shoulders. He didn't want to keep worry his friend. Yeah, he felt shitty but he didn't have to make it everyone's problem. Oh well, he tried not to.
His room was dirty. He hadn't left it the last three days, only to shower and to get food and water. He had watched every comforting movie, but even those weren't helping, since he just remembered they were always comforting because he had watched them with you. Whose reactions can he watch when he is sitting alone in his room?
Normally Satoru would call himself as a rather put well together person. But when it came to you, he acted irrational, dumb, stupid, overall he was just not thinking. With you the emotions were always stronger, didn't matter if good or bad. And he knew that wasn't healthy.
But he didn't know how to change it.
He didn't want to have bad things between the two of you. He wanted to make it right, to make you look at him again. But he also didn't want to push your boundaries anymore. Even though it was itching in his fingers to get up and go to your work to apologize.
But that wouldn't work, he knew that. So he had to apologize differently.
Ring!
His phone buzzed and for a slight second he hoped it was you. But it wasn't. It was that privat unknown number that kept calling him, even though he ignored it.
And he knew he shouldn't, but his energy was low, so he just answered. "Hello? Who is there?"
There was a bit of rustling on the other side and a gasp could be heard. "Satoru, I gave you my number, didn't I?" It was a female voice he couldn't quite decipher. "Didn't you safe it?"
"I'm sorry, -" he felt a bit uneasy at the tone of the voice. "But who are you?"
There was a second gasp. "You wound me Satoru! After we had such a lovely evening..." Her voice went a bit lower. "Oh, wait... Did you forget me?"
Her giggling after that made him confused. "Anyway, I'm Haoka, silly!"
"Well, I don't know you, so please stop calling me." He was already on the button to end the call as she called out; "Wait! You really don't remember? We were together that Friday, in the 'Crying Angel', that club."
Oh god, he wanted to face-palm himself. Why did he give anyone there his number?
"We shared some glasses of wine and some of the fun stuff the bartender brought..."
Slowly some memories came back. Pictures of him sitting in that uncomfortable couch, but feeling so at peace...
"And then you pulled me onto your lap and kissed me-"
He remembered vaguely how he felt something big and warm against his chest as he had zoned out. He knew he had made out with some girl beforehand, but that he gave her his number...
"Haoka, was it? I'm sorry but I was literally drunk out of my mind, would you stop harassing me?" He heard her be quiet for once. "Thank you."
"Wai-" he stopped the call and sighed.
Well, he had to apologize to you somehow.
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡âŕźşđŠâđŞŕźťâ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
A week later
"L/n!" you flinched as you heard your manager call out to you from the door of the coffee shop. You sighed to yourself while walking to your workplace. It was 8.30am foe God's sake. Couldn't you just walk to work in peace without being told to hurry?
"I'm coming!" you called out, and walked a bit faster. A couple of seconds later you were on the doorstep of the little shop.
"New flowers came for you." your manager shook her head while pointing to the counter. "That's nice and all, but if you can, tell the one who is sending them, that they should send them to your address and not to ours, okay? I'm not always here to get them for you."
There on the counter they were. Fresh, healthy daisies, waiting for you.
"Yeah, sorry." you muttered and disappeared into the changing room. Behind the closed door you wanted to sink into the floor. And you wanted to die from embarrassment, because there was also a bit of giddiness in side your stomach.
Dumb.
After you changed you walked behind the counter, the white flowers were shining up to you. And of course there was a small note attached, just like with the rest. The last days, there was written:
I'm sorry. I know I was an ass.
Is there something I can do? I don't want us to fall apart.
Can we talk?
They were always small notes and you wished you didn't, but you did keep them with you. The last nights you always read them again and wondered if you should call him. Taking your phone and staring at it for half an hour. But in the end you always chickened out.
The coffee shop door opened and Utahime came in, yawning. "Good morning."
"Good morning." you smiled at her as she came up to you. "Slept well?"
She scoffed while taking of her bag from her shoulder and placing it behind the counter next to you. "Don't even start."
She was already turning to go to the changing room, when she stopped in her tracks. Her look hanging on the new flowers in the small vase. She rolled her eyes and scoffed again. "He's still sending them?"
"Yeah." you kept your gaze on the white flowers.
"You know, I don't want to influence you too much. You know I was never a fan of Satoru." Utahime was whispering now, her voice gentle. "But don't let him pressure you with these gifts, okay? If you want to talk to him, do it, but don't forget what he did just because of some pretty flowers."
There was something big in your throat. You tried to swallow it, you really did, but it just didn't succeed. So you spoke with a hoarse voice; "Okay, I won't."
She smiled softly before she turned and went into the changing room.
You knew there was a new note. But you were so scared to look at it. Because even though he wasn't here, it was still a confrontation with Satoru. And you were scared of talking to him right now, because you knew how sentimental you can get when it came to Satoru.
You didn't want to keep thinking about him. Especially at work when you were alone with your thoughts and the coffee. But with these flowers beside you it was impossibile to think of anything or anyone else.
You wanted to know. Wanted to know how he responded to your lack of response.
Carefully, you separated the note from the flower it was attached to. The flower was the only one whose head was slightly hanging. The paper felt like fire in your hands. You heard Utahime's steps towards the counter and you knew she had seen what was in your hands. But she didn't act like she saw, she just turned to the door waiting for a costumer to come in. So you opened it.
You couldn't help it. You've got to know.
Are we still friends? - G. S.
Your eyes were starting to burn, your vision blurring before your eyes. You couldn't, you shouldn't but you did. You started to tear up.
"Hey, you okay?" You heard Utahime's soft whisper next to you. You wanted to answer, you really did, but your mouth didn't let you.
Utahime started to move again as she heard you sob one more time and went into the back rooms. You didn't hear it loud and clearly but you could decipher the words she spoke to your manager.
"L/n isn't feeling well. She-" The door shut completely behind her and you didn't hear more.
You tried to catch your breath, however it seemed impossible. Slowly you took a breath in, a breath out. In. Out.
It was 9 am. You were at work. Everything was okay.
"Hey." You didn't notice Utahime was next to you again, missing her steps towards you. "I spoke to her, you can go."
"What?" you looked up at her in surprise.
She sighed. "I hate to say it, but it won't get better if you don't talk it out with him. You don't have to do it today, but you are obviously not in the right state to sit here next to these flowers for hours, or are you?"
You slightly shook your head head. She smiled softly. "Then get going."
For a second you just blankly stared at her. But then it hit you. You could leave. Should leave. And today you would do it. You would talk to him and speak your whole mind. Yeah, you would tell him how you felt after the last confusing years, where he treated you like the sun one second and like shit the next. Not tomorrow. Today.
"Thank you." you hurried to the changing room, poking your head out before closing it. "Thank you!"
You heard her laugh, while you hastly changed. The apron was off in seconds, you had to stop and take a breath, before you opened the door again.
You hurried to take your bag and as you arrived back at the counter, your gaze fell onto the flowers on the counter. It was dumb. But you took them out of the vase and held them dearly to your heart.
"Get well soon." Utahime winked at you as you stood at the door. You gulped, but smiled back.
"I'll try.
-------> At home
The door was shut fastly behind you, you hurried to the kitchen to get the flowers a small cup as a vase. There was a small blue one, which was also not too small, so you took it. Filled it with water, as your eyes fell onto a note on the fridge.
Will be away for the whole day, medicine exam is eating me up - Shoko
Oh. Shoko was with her study group. Medicine was a hard major. But to be honest right now you didn't really think much about it. The only thing in your mind was the phone in your bag.
You placed the little cup-vase onto the kitchen table. The daisies were smiling at you, just like they were six years ago.
You wanted to smile back but it didn't feel like the time for that.
Your hand took your phone out of your bag. You watched as you fiddled with it. Wondering if maybe you should do it tomorrow, since you were pretty exhausted-
No. Today.
Your fingers were shaking as you typed his number. Hesitating before the dialing button. But in the end you did press it.
Your anxiety rose by thousands as you heard the dialing tone. And by the third time it rang you wanted to hang up, until -
"Hello?"
His voice was a bit hesitant and quiet. You were shaking, wondering why you called him, without thinking what words precisely to say, why did you just call him without any plan-
"Stop sending flowers to my workplace." your voice was slightly shaking, just like your hands. "My manager can't keep picking them up."
"Oh." it was very quiet on the other side. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to cause you trouble with them."
A silence made it's way into the call. You heard him breath and you were sure he heard your anxious breathing too. God, this whole idea was a mess.
"Hey." he spoke again. "Do you want to talk about it? Are you ready to talk about it?"
...
"Yeah, I'm ready." your voice was a whisper.
The second silence followed, this one even a bit more tense.
"Can I come over, or is that to much?"
Your breath hitched, suddenly this seemed so real. You were stupid for it but you did miss him. You wanted to see him.
"It's okay." you muttered and heard a relieved sigh from him.
"Good, because I am almost there."
And just like that he hung up. Leaving you standing dumbfounded in your kitchen, the realization slowly settling. Wait, he meant immediately? You didn't think he would be already on his way, you still didn't know what to say!
God, you needed a tea.
Today was a green tea day. You worked your kettle, trying to keep your cool. But it was near impossible. How could you remain calm, when Satoru was coming over? Satoru, who was usual never wanting to have a serious talk?
Ring
You looked at your kettle, only to realize it had been the doorbell. Okay. It was time.
You opened the door of your apartment, to see a soaked Satoru standing before you, breathing heavy.
"Sorry for the rush, I didn't want to intimidate you." he muttered while his eyes were locked onto the ground. "I just had to see you in person."
"It's alright." Well, he still intimidated you, but in the end you wanted to see him in person too. At least you think you did, when you look at his wet, but still gorgeous hair. At his blue ocean like eyes. It was just Satoru.
You let him into your apartment, hurrying to your kettle, who was now ringing too. You heard him shut the door, as you poured yourself a cup of tea, watching as the water turned green.
His steps echoed through the apartment, until he stood there, in the doorframe of the kitchen. His eyes now locked onto you as you glanced at him. You took your tea cup and sat down at the table. Gesturing with your hand that he should sit down too. He did.
You saw him gulp, but he kept quiet. You took a long sip.
"So?"
His eyes widened a bit. Then he cleared his throat. "I wanted to apologize to you. Like, really apologize. I know I messed up."
You could see his hands fidgeting but he still kept his eyes on you.
"I don't remember what I was thinking. And I mean that literally, I drank so much that I didn't remember even going to this club." he shook his head. "Not that that excuses anything. My first mistake was drinking carelessly. And I'm so-"
"Why did you?" you stopped him. He tilted his head a bit as you looked at him. "You treated me horrible that evening. You left me alone at the entrance of that club, drank your brain away and then disappeared. Why did you leave me alone at the entrance, why did you drink so much?"
His body tensed up and you knew you struck a nerve.
"And you know that's not the first time." you muttered. "It's like three years ago, when you suddenly made that shift to treat me horrible and then dropped me as a friend."
Silence made itself into the room.
"And then you come back to apologize and want everything to go back as it were, but it doesn't." you whispered. "I can pretend that it does, but it doesn't. Because I just don't feel appreciated as a person. For you I'm always-" Your voice broke a bit.
"For you I'm always just the safe backup. Because I always forgive you and you know it."
"That's not true." Satoru tried to grab your hands on the table, but you pulled them away. Any form of contact right now would kill you.
"Then what is it, Satoru? It feels like you never told me."
His eyes faced the table, now looking like he was sick. His posture was stiff as he fidgeted more with his fingers.
"I'm an idiot, you know?" he was mumbling. "A coward and a selfish idiot."
"What are you talking about?" you gripped onto your warm teacup. He looked at your hands, a nervous chuckle escaping him.
"It's just -" he stopped. While looking at you he shook his head and abruptly stood up. Speaking with his hands on his face, his voice a bit muffled but still understandable. "I want you to know that everything I will say is not me trying to justify my behavior, okay? I just - I own you an honest explanation."
You looked at him, as he seemed to hide himself behind his hands. You were scared. Scared of what he will say. But you knew you also wanted and needed to know. "Alright, then tell me Satoru."
It's silent again, the only thing you heard was the sound of a neighbor's key falling outside of the Appartement. Satoru was messing with his hair, while he avoided to look at you. You could see the gear wheels in his head working, trying to make out what to say. He took a sharpy breath.
"Every time I notice that we are growing more together or become closer, it's just so, -" he shook his head. "It's so scary. Because I notice how I start to feel and act and I -, well I get cold feet and try to push you away. Because I know, that it's stupid for me to feel how I feel, and I don't want to lose our friendship and-"
"Wait, wait, wait." you raised your hand. "You're pushing me away because you don't want to lose our friendship?"
He groaned. "It's stupid I know and in the last years I have become better, but it's just-, god, every time I see someone flirting with you and you look so happy, my emotions become so big and I get angry with everything."
"Satoru what do you mean? Why would you - I don't understand." now it was your turn to hide your head behind your hands.
"That Friday, before we went to that club together. I have seen you with that guy, who bought you a drink at your workplace. And you laughed so much, I just felt so shitty because I realized-" his voice is shaking. "I realized that I still have feelings for you."
The world seemed to stop spinning. You raised your head in slow motion and looked at him. His blue eyes were locked on you, showing vulnerability. You couldn't help but just stare at him.
"And I got scared!" his voice got a bit louder as he started pacing down the kitchen. "Because I have been in the friend zone my entire life and I thought I could live with that. But everything was so much, I saw red and just wanted to hide. I wanted to snap out of that feeling so I left you standing at the entrance."
He stopped pacing, his back now turned to you. "It's the same every time. I want to keep our friendship, but push you so far away that we become strangers."
"You really are an idiot."
You didn't notice until you spoke, that you were crying. Ugly sobbing filled the room, you felt like suffocating. "Not once did you ask yourself how I felt. You just wanted to keep yourself safe, didn't you?"
You could see his back tensing. You shook your head. "You made me feel like I was the friend you only kept in touch with, because our parents know each other. You made me feel so dumb for wanting to spend time with you. That's not how you treat someone you have feelings for!
You could have just told me."
He scoffed, now turning around. "Would we be still be friends if I did? "
"No."
You looked at the green tea in your cup. "We would be more."
You could hear his breath hitch. And in seconds he was standing in front of the table again. You felt his gaze on you. "What do you mean?"
You laughed while tears were streaming down your cheeks. "Satoru it was so obvious for everyone else. Why do you think I have forgiven you every time, no matter what you did?
I have feelings for you."
The silence came back. And with a silent sigh he sat down before you again, hwad in his hands again. "Why did you never tell me?"
"Why did you never tell me? Because I was scared of ruining our friendship. And you always seemed to have zero feelings for me that we're not platonic." you sobbed again, making him flinch. You saw his hand twitch, but this time he didn't move it.
"Please, don't cry." he was whispering with such care in his voice you wanted to cry harder. "Not over my stupidity."
A small try of a laugh escaped you. "I'm always crying over your stupidity, Satoru." you shook your head. "But also mine. I could have confessed too, but I didn't because I was scared. I'm sorry."
He moved a bit closer, his chair now as near as possible. "Don't apologize -"
"But I am sorry. Because now I don't know how to feel and..." you stopped, trying to catch your breath. "I want to forgive you, but I'm just so scared and -"
That's when Satoru stood up again. You watched through your blurry vision how he made his way to you, going around the table. There he stood looking at you with something so big, something so mighty in his eyes.
Carefully his hands made it's way next to your face, drying your tears and caressing your face.
"I know that I will do everything to deserve your forgiveness. No pushing away, no riddles."
He wiped your hair out of the way and placed a soft kiss onto your forehead.
"But I don't think I want to be friends anymore."
Deleted scene:
"I thought I should stop sending them." Satoru had his signature grin on his face, while looking at the daisies on the table. "But you do like them!"
"I didn't say you should stop sending them, I said you should stop sending them to my workplace." you kept your gaze on the white flowers in front of you, even though you felt him staring at you. "And I didn't want you to think that you could buy my forgiveness."
"Oh, I never thought that! I just wanted to you to know that I thought of you." his close body raised a hand to take on of the daisies. "You remember that day at the festival?"
"Of course I do." you snorted. "I thought you were stupid for bringing daisies and claiming that they remind you of me, when they are white flowers."
He gasped dramatically. "Stupid? That was my heart laid out in front of you!"
You couldn't help but laugh at his playful 'hurt' face. "Then why do they remind you of me?"
"You were always new beginning."
Taglist:
@lady-of-blossoms @mistygrovesarchive @hauntedcatnerd3 @ginginha
@watermelonslut @genxnarumi @lun4rchive @dekusdante
@eclecticmentalitypersona @ackermendick @luciiferslover @hyunsuks-beanie
@ri-sa20 @mew4-ever18 @cgmajor @gojojjknanami
@haikyuusimpsblog @starlightglimmersworld @sadmonke
@sheep-infog @ssetsuka
#gojo x reader#jjk#jjk x reader#gojo satoru#jjk satoru#gojou satoru x reader#jjk gojo#gojo angst#satoru gojo#gojo fluff#jjk fluff
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hello, my name is Mohammed Nihad Ghazal from North Gaza. I have ambitions, dreams and a love for life like any young man in the world. I am supporting my family of 15 after my father was martyred in the cursed war that destroyed everything, but it seems that I will not be able to achieve my dream because of the brutal war on the Gaza Strip, which completely destroyed our home, and despite the harsh war, we did not leave North Gaza under inhumane conditions. We have suffered from illness, cold, hunger and drinking polluted water for more than 11 months, which we have suffered greatly from the loss of friends and relatives who were killed in the war for 330 days. I am appealing to you, the global community, for help. I have started a GoFundMe campaign with the goal of raising $20,000 to enable me and my family to find safety in Egypt. Evacuation fees change from time to time; we currently expect a cost of between $4,000 and $5,000 per person. Any additional funds generated will go to support my immediate needs and those of my family. There are many obstacles that we will face on the other side, and I hope that we can make things a little easier for us. I would like to share with you the situation now that the war has intensified. We are fine and safe, but life has become very difficult now around us, and people are suffering more and losing their loved ones every day. As a family, we have literally lost everything we own, our homes, ourhttps://gofund.me/f3e7e3c2 Hey there! Iâm reaching out because my family and I are in a really tough spot, and any contribution you can make towards our evacuation from Gaza would mean the world to usâeach donation brings us closer to safety and a fresh start. If you could click the link below to help or share it with others who might want to support us, it would make such a difference in our lives. Thank you for being so compassionate during this challenging time!
businesses, and we lost the dearest thing to us, my father, but we are trying to stay optimistic by thinking about evacuating and we heard good news today that the borders may open soon. We pray that this is true. Once we are evacuated, we will try hard to rebuild a small part of what we lost in Gaza. If we can achieve our ultimate goal, we will have the money to start a business to support our entire family. We want to be able to start over and not suffer anymore in Egypt. If everyone can help us with a small donation to achieve our ultimate goal, we will be able to rebuild our lives after everything was destroyed. All the positive words cannot express how generous you are in sharing my posts to inform other donors about the people of Gaza who are still suffering from the terrible conditions caused by the unjust war on Gaza. Please continue to support the just cause in the world either by donating directly or by sharing the link to other media. Do not hesitate to help people in difficult and miserable times until the dark days are over.
https://gofund.me/f3e7e3c2 Hey there! Iâm reaching out because my family and I are in a really tough spot, and any contribution you can make towards our evacuation from Gaza would mean the world to usâeach donation brings us closer to safety and a fresh start. If you could click the link below to help or share it with others who might want to support us, it would make such a difference in our lives. Thank you for being so compassionate during this challenging time!
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
MEDICINE. â nicholas a. chavez ๨ৠâ ・Ë
⡠a/n. based on this request ⥠i'm still learning to write rough smut so please be kind :) requests are open && feedback is deeply appreciated â as always â¸(ď˝ĄË áľ Ë )â¸âĄ
âwarnings. adult content â minors dni. somnophilia!, wet dreams, dry humping, dirty talk, slight daddy kink, use of "whore", "bitch", "slut" during sex, multiple orgasms (m&f), spanking, spit kink, squirting, overstimulation, size kink, creampie. wc. 3162
You could always tell when Nicholas came home pissed. It happened once in a while, after a terrible day on set or on an audition. First, the door to your shared house flying open â then slamming with force. Then, the sound of keys being thrown on the cabinet â you flinched every time the sound reached your ears, worry blooming in your chest. And of course, the silence â there was no usual "Babe, I'm home", instead he moved around the interior nervously but quietly, taking off his jacket swiftly.
This time was no different. After having to redo the scene for the thousandth time due to his colleague's incompetence, he was just tired. He had to hid his emotions for the whole day â and he wanted nothing more to see your angelic face, somehow it always brought him comfort.
His cock twitched in his pants uncomfortably, as always when he had a bad day. He found his only solution to the anger bubbling inside of him to be you. He looked forward to seeing you, fuck, he was so horny he could barely wait until the day was over.
What surprised him, though, was the silence. He didn't hear you moving around on the couch, there was no sound of TV playing in the background. He sighed, the frustration inside of him growing, and he realised that maybe he was the problem.
The lights in the living room were on, but there was no trace of you â even though your smell lingered on the air, almost taunting him as he breathed it in softly. He called out your name â nothing. With defeat, he accepted that you probably were already long asleep.
He entered your shared bedroom, the sight of you making his breath hitch.
You were sprawled out on the bed, hair falling beautifully on your face. Your lashes fluttered in your sleep, and your mouth was slightly open. Your ass on full display when he stood in the doorway, your â his â t-shirt pooling around your small form, rolling up and resting at your waist. The thong you wore was leaving a little to the imagination; he stared at your backside for a little too long, but he didn't look away; not even once. The uncomfortable feeling of his cock pressing against his pants was beginning to become overwhelming, as he took a step towards your sleeping form.
His shirt was long gone, along with his pants as he slid down next to you, not daring to touch you. Not just yet. He watched the way your hips trembled against the soft blanket between your legs, and he couldn't help but groan helplessly. A incoherent sound left your mouth as you moved once again, hand tangling itself in the sheets, lashes fluttering.
He couldn't help it; before he knew it, he was freeing himself from his boxers, his cock landing against his stomach with a quiet but obscene sound. Your hips moved against the blanket, and Nicholas watched, hand around his cock, moving up and down slowly. His thumb brushed against the tip, smearing the bead of pre-cum on the soft head. He hissed, the pressure deliciously painful, but not enough to make him satisfied.
"Nick", he could hear your whimper, clear as day even though almost inaudible.
You were having a wet dream.
He smirked when his name left your mouth yet again, louder this time, almost as if he was slipping away from your fingers.
His hand left his cock as he laid on his side, right behind you, pressing himself against your backside.
He twitched at the feeling of your soft skin, his hands roaming around your body greedily, and a moan left your mouth â but you were still asleep.
Nicholas held back a moan of his own, but the tension in his abdomen was too much for him to just ignore it. He gripped your thigh, lifting it just enough to reach your covered pussy. Instead of taking your panties off, he slipped himself in between them and your cunt.
Nicholas groaned shamelessly when he felt your wet slit, and he tested the waters by thrusting his hips against your backside, the friction of both your pussy and your drenched panties on his cock making him hiss.
"Nickâ Ohâ W-What are you doing?", your sleepy voice barely reached his ears as he pressed himself against you yet again, the wetness covering his dick completely, nothing but pleasure filling his mind.
"Just need to feel you, doll. Go back to sleep", he hushed, but your eyes already snapped open, and your hips responded by pressing back against him.
Nick's hand wrapped around your thigh, fingers pressing into your skin hard enough to leave marks, and you moaned, head lulling back against the pillow.
"You had a wet dream, hmm?", he whispered lowly, right into your ear, his hips snapping into you with precision that made your clit throb against his girthy length. You nodded frantically, and Nicholas groaned, the sound sending sparks of pleasure down your spine.
His arm slipped under your head, hand pressing down onto your neck with just enough pressure to leave you lightheaded. Your hand reached back to feel any part of him when the head of his cock pressed into your clit deliciously, and your stomach tightened.
"The only thing I could think about today was this god damn pussy. You're so fucking wet for me. Just a little slut ready to get fucked, even in your sleep. That's fucking pathetic, really" he chuckled, and you cried out, his cock twitching against you, signalling that he was holding back from really pressing into you.
Even though horny as hell, he didn't want to disturb your sleep â as much as he wanted to fuck you dumb, his respect for you went further than that.
You, on the other hand, now fully awake, now choking on your breath, nearly tripping over the edge right there and then. Nicholas' shaky breath reached your ears, the damp material of your panties clinging to his dick every time he thrusted his hips.
"Nick, Iâ Baby, please, don't hold back", you moaned out, twisting your body so that you could look at him, and the sight of him pulled another moan out of your throat.
His hair was falling down on his forehead messily, eyes half closed as he lost himself in the feeling of your body against his. His mouth was slightly agape, breathy moans leaving his throat every now and then, his jaw looking as sharp as ever in the dim lightning.
As soon as he caught your gaze, you were already on your back, legs spread wide as he tore your drenched panties and shirt off your body.
"So fucking beautiful. And all fucking mine", he groaned, removing his shirt off his body before leaning down to press his lips against yours. There was no softness in his movements as he grabbed your ass, your body melting into his as his cock pressed into your lower stomach.
"You think you can take me? Huh? Can this little pussy take me?" he whispered, pulling away just enough to see your face, his hand travelling down to linger just above your clit. There was no warning before he slapped it roughly; your hips rose off the bed, a desperate cry leaving your mouth at the sudden shock.
He smirked, dick twitching against you, another slap landing right on your pussy, his other hand gripping your jaw tightly to make you look at him.
"Fucking answer me. Use your words if you want this dick inside of you".
You were breathless, the sting on your lower abdomen making you embarrassingly more wet, and he didn't even touch you properly yet.
"Please, please, daddyâ Use me, I need it so bad", you whined, the kinky name slipping out of your mouth before you could even register. Nicholas' eyes visibly darkened as he plunged into you in one swift movement; giving you no time to adjust before snapping his hips into yours roughly.
"Yeah baby, just like thatâ Fucking take me", his voice was strangled as your tight walls convulsed around him, struggling to adjust to his size. It hurt, but it hurt so good when he forced himself into you, bruising your cervix with every movement. "Squeezin' me so good. You're such a fucking slut, God", you moaned in response to his words, obscene sounds of your bodies meeting rapidly filling the room. You threw your head back, but Nicholas was quick to tangle his hand in your hair, forcing you to watch him when he fucked you into the mattress. His other hand travelled across your body, groping your breasts, tugging at your nipple with urgency that left you breathless.
Nicholas' mouth opened in a dirty smirk, and you took in the sight of his chiselled chest glistening with sweat, muscles clenching with every withdraw of his hips. You cried out when you felt the coil in your stomach getting tighter and tighter, ready to snap any second now.
"I can feel you clenching around me, go on, baby, come for me", he groaned â the moment the words left his mouth you were screaming, your legs forcing to close as you saw white, creaming around his cock, squeezing him so tightly â almost begging him not to leave just yet.
Nicholas' eyes fell closed at the feeling of you clenching around him, but he held himself back from coming right there and then â he needed more. And he knew you did too.
"Fuck, Nicholasâ", you managed to get out as tears rolled down your cheeks. He forced your legs open, pressing your thighs against the soft mattress, allowing him to plunge himself even deeper.
"God, you feel so fucking good", he groaned, his voice raspy and dangerously low. You could feel his cock so deep, hitting spots you didn't know existed â making you see stars yet again. "My perfect little slut. So wet, so warm".
Nicholas made sure you could feel all of him as he moved his hips expertly; slow but rough, letting you feel the pulsing veins of his dick against your velvety walls.
He leaned forward, his hot breath reaching your face as you looked up at him, eyes threatening to close at the sight of him against you.
"You're s-so fucking hot", you managed to let out and he chuckled, his dark eyes scanning your face. "You look so good above me, Nickâ I just can't get enough. You're so bigâ", you gasped when he stilled, hips flush against your ass, letting you feel all of him.
He reached down to trace his fingers against your stomach where a visible bulge formed; his cross necklace swinging just above your face when he looked down at when you two met.
"My cock's gonna be engraved in your pussyâ I'll fucking make sure of it". And you believed him, with how deep he was inside of you, how he seemed to pierce right through you. He met your gaze again, your pussy fluttering around him at the intense eye contact. One of his hands gripped your jaw, his lips ghosting over yours as he bottomed out of you yet again; beginning to thrust into you fast and rough.
Nicholas' eyes never left yours, his gaze penetrating your soul â and you gripped his arms, the feeling of his massive biceps making your head spin. His hand on your jaw tightened before his thumb pressed against your lower lip, signalling that he wanted your mouth open for him.
Nicholas' other hand moved from your stomach down to your hip, his nails pressing into your skin and you knew he'd leave marks there. You certainly didn't mind, though; his hips drilled into you, balls slapping against your ass as he moved in an inhuman speed. His thumb slipped into your mouth, a shameless groan leaving his own when you swirled your tongue around it, sucking it just like you would if it was his cock down your throat â before lightly biting on it.
"Good fucking girl, now open that slut mouth, let me see your tongueâ just like that", he praised and you shivered, sticking your tongue out, looking up at him through your lashes.
You were already close to your second orgasm â and when he leaned over you, his hot spit landing on your tongue, all that while looking deep into your eyes â you swore you could cum from the sight alone. "Swallow", he ordered, his movements becoming sloppy but never slowing.
You obeyed and he groaned, pressing his lips against yours, his tongue intertwining with yours in a passionate dance â the contrast between his rough thrusts and the way he kissed you so slowly and deeply â making your whole body shake.
You whined into the kiss, unable to breathe but not quite wanting to pull away as you felt his cock twitch inside of you. "I'm gonna breed like a little whore", Nicholas groaned, a hint of desperation in his voice as you clenched around him, nodding frantically, not being able to speak.
"Nick, Iâ I'm right thereâ ", you gasped into his mouth, and before he could say the magic words, you were already convulsing around him, squirting all over his cock and thighs. Nicholas pulled back, watching his dick disappear into your pussy, each thrust making some more of the transparent fluid gush out of you. He twitched, muscles tense as he tripped right over the edge. Before he could stop himself, he was filling you up, groaning your name, hands gripping your hips painfully hard.
You whined at the feeling of his dick twitching frantically, his cum coming in spurts as he filled you up. The final waves of your release washed over you as he dropped his head back, savouring the moment of your tight cunt gripping him like a vice.
You squealed as Nicholas fell back on the bed, forcing you to sink on his cock as he laid down, thrusting up into you slowly.
"Ride me", he instructed, and he looked a mess â his cock became even harder inside of you; your tits right in his face as you bounced on his lap.
You propped yourself up, hands running over Nicholas' hard chest, biting your lip at the sight of him. His eyes glistened with desperation that he tried to hide; you tested the waters by grinding down onto him, the feeling of your clit pressing against his lower abdomen making your head spin. He was so deep, the new angle making it hard for you to adjust to his size. You clenched around him, beginning to bounce up and down, not holding back, your desperation clear as day.
"Fuck, just like that", he groaned, his hands finding your hips, guiding your movements. You threw your head back; his girthy length abusing your g-spot with every move you made. You slid up and down as fast as you could, and Nicholas swore he could see stars; he bit his lip, unable to choose where to look â your face, your tits bouncing right in front of his face, or the way your pussy sucked him in. He spanked your ass cheek â both of them â alternately, savouring the way you clenched around him every time he did so.
You were growing weak, and Nicholas sensed that â he pushed your lower back, pressing you tightly against his hard chest, before his hips started to snap into yours once again.
Both of you moaned â not holding back in the slightest. Nicholas gripped your ass tightly, keeping you in place as he ruined you. You hid your face in the crook of his neck for a second, before one of his hands slid up your back, finding your hair, tugging at it with force that left you breathless. Your back arched, his cock pressing even deeper into you, your eyes rolling back involuntarily.
"You're fucking ruined for meâ Letting me use you however I please, taking it like a greedy little slutâ Fuck, keep on clenching on me, baby", he almost whined, pressing wet kisses against your collarbone, the sound of his skin slapping against yours filling the room.
You were a whiny mess on top of him, clenching around his cock just like he asked you to â euphoria filled your stomach as you could feel him everywhere at once, another orgasm beginning to take over you.
"Tell me you need my cum inside of you", he demanded, his thrusts becoming sloppy, and he struggled to catch his breath. "Tell me you want me to fill you up. Fuck, I need you to say it, now", he slapped your ass, surely leaving handprints all over it; the thought of being so obviously claimed by him making you cry out.
"Please, daddy, fuckâ I need you to come with me, please, give it to me", you nearly screamed, tears rolling down your face from the overstimulation.
Nicholas groaned at the sight, his face twisting in pleasure. "Come with me, then. Cum all over me, you little bitchâ Fuck, I'm right there".
That was everything you needed â you clamped around him, screaming out, falling forward onto his chest, and Nicholas let out a strangled groan; he forced your hips down as he busted his load into you for the second time. Your whole body shook as you cuddled up into him, shameless moans leaving both of you as you grinded against him. He twitched inside of you, your pussy clenching down on him with force, overstimulating his already spent cock.
He wrapped his arms around your waist, both of you breathing heavily, savouring the moment of being so close to each other.
After a few minutes, you finally looked up at him, eyes half-closed, a big smile lingering on your lips.
"So, care to tell me what happened?", you asked, genuine care in your voice, and Nicholas chuckled lowly, meeting your eyes.
"How did you know?", surprise clear in his tone as he traced his fingertips against your back soothingly.
"Well, you're always extra rough after a hard day at workâ not that I mind", you smiled playfully, and Nicholas rolled his eyes, amused. "I just wanna be there for you".
Warmth filled his chest at the pure honesty in your voice, and he pressed a loving kiss on your sweaty forehead.
"Tomorrow, baby. Let's just rest now", he murmured, and you nodded, cuddling into his chest, your arms resting comfortably around his shoulders.
"I love you, Nick", the sentence came out as barely a whisper, yet you felt the need to let him know before you fell asleep.
"And I love you, my pretty angel", he played with your hair, smiling to himself when he felt your body relax, drifting off to a peaceful sleep.
hoffmansgirl 2024 Š
nicholas alexander chavez masterlist ⥠| request here
#nicholas chavez#nicholas chavez x reader#nicholas chavez smut#charlie mayhew#nicholas alexander chavez#charlie mayhew smut#charlie mayhew x reader#father charlie mayhew#nicholas alexander chavez x reader#nicholas alexander chavez smut#doctor charlie mayhew smut#doctor charlie mayhew x reader#doctor charlie mayhew
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Our lives are threatened all the time, every minute is a confrontation with death of all kinds, bombing, captivity, kidnapping, rape, hunger, thirst, disease, heat, insects, depression and shock, many causes of death. Please help us! Everything is terrible!
Your little means a lot to us, don't hesitate! What you contribute saves the life of an entire family somewhere else!
#all eyes on gaza#children of gaza#gaza fights for freedom#gaza fundraiser#gaza solidarity encampment#gaza under bombardment#gaza under siege#north gaza#gazaunderfire#palestinians
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi girlie! Can you write something about baby daddy Rafe? Set in a FWB universe and reader ends up pregnant because he loves c*ming inside her? Love your works they keep me up at night in the best way đ¤đ¤
masterlist
requests are open
word count: 0.9k
warnings: smut at the beginning, unprotected sex, fwb (kinda?)
a/n: hey, loveâ¤ď¸ i wasn't sure whether you wanted them to end up together or not, so i made something in between. i got inspired and wrote another part for this one which i may post later, but i'm open to changing/adding something if y'all have any ideas.
âRafe⌠we shouldnât do thisâ ah, fuck, please!â You cried out, your back arching from the bed, seeking more attention from his lips to your sensitive nipples.Â
âI canât stop. Itâs gonna be okay, just one time, baby.â He grumbled, sucking in your skin. Rafe was pounding into your poor body without any mercy; he was too excited to be bare inside of you for the first time.Â
When you came to his place, you two quickly found out that you ran out of condoms that were usually stacked on his bedside table, but you were too far gone to stop it. You were naked, your pussy was leaking with arousal, his dick was so painfully hard and it was hard to think straight. You didnât want to stop and Rafe managed to convince you to let him fuck you raw.Â
You knew how fucking stupid you were and that he might easily get you pregnant, but at that exact moment, the only thing on your mind was the feeling of his bare cock.Â
âIâm gonna cum, baby. I wanna cum inside of your pretty pussy. Shitâyou're squeezing me so hard, you like this idea, hm?â He kept slapping his hips against yours harder and harder, causing you to moan in despair and grip his shoulders. You tried to say no, but, in all honesty, you didnât want to. The stretch was so delicious, and the feeling of his cock filling you completely made you feel dizzy. And having him cum inside? You could have an orgasm just thinking about it.Â
No more than thirty seconds later, when you finally reached your height, his cock twitched inside and Rafe let out the sexiest moan youâve ever heard. You felt liquid warmth covering your inside and moaned, squeezing and milking everything he could have you.Â
You were playing with fire and it was just a matter of time before everything would go wrong. No matter how stupid and reckless it was, you didnât stop. Rafe was now obsessed with the feeling of being inside of you without a barrier; he could not help himself when he had you spread out in front of him, ready to be filled.Â
It was the best feeling that both of you experienced, but for some reason, you didnât even try to find another form of contraception. You should have known better. You should have insisted on protection, but there was something intoxicating about the way he took youâthe way he groaned your name as he filled you up. It was reckless, dangerous, and oh-so-addictive.
So it was not that big of a surprise when, just two months later, you saw two lines on the test.Â
You werenât dating, even if it has always felt like much more than just sex, so you never expected Rafe to be happy about the possibility of having a baby. You thought he would end everything immediately and simply run away. Yet he was the complete opposite.Â
During your pregnancy, Rafe never left your side and made sure to attend every medical appointment, buy every single vitamin and satisfy all of your cravings.
You wanted to eat some weird shit from the store at 2am? He brought it to you in less than twenty minutes. Your body was aching and you didnât want to do anything? He organised a spa day for you. You had terrible mood swings and cried every ten minutes? He was patient and he did everything he could to make you feel better.Â
You quickly fell into that kind of domestic routine. It was comfortable, and it felt right to have him beside you all the time. While your baby was growing inside of you, you both realised more with every passing day that the feelings that you two had were serious. Because you were on each otherâs mindâs 24/7, you stayed in yours or his place all the time, and you couldnât just keep your hands away.Â
When Rafe first felt your baby kick, he was over the moon and he had the biggest smile on his face. He repeatedly kissed your belly before falling asleep with his head on your thighs and his hand on your bump.Â
As soon as your little girl arrived in the world, Rafe completely fell into daddy mode. He was fussing over her, insisting on spending as much time with her as possible. He never complained when he had to change her diapers or wake up in the middle of the night because of her cries.
He is such a girl dad, and the moment she looked at him with her blue eyes, he was wrapped around her tiny finger.Â
Rafe loves being a dad; he loves taking care of his girls, even if you are still not officially his. He makes sure to do everything to make you feel comfortable and give you enough rest.Â
He may not be perfect in it, but heâs trying his best and he hasnât regretted ever getting into this with you.Â
#rafe cameron x reader#rafe x reader#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron imagine#baby daddy!rafe#outerbanks rafe#rafe cameron#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe imagine#rafe fic
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
iillly happy bday bbgggg pls BULLY SATORUUUUU pleasepleaseoHFGOSH
đ. đ§đ¨đđ: THANK YOU AND BET !!
âš đđ¨đ§đđđ§đđŹ: Gojo x fem! reader - explicit content; minors DNI - modern au! college setting; you + satoru are juniors - sex in a public space; library study room - breast fondling + nipple play - sex on a table - overstimulation - pet names (crybaby, cutie, pretty girl) - clitoral play (pinching and swiping) - unprotected sex (psa: wrap that shit up, kiddos ) - mention of cervix and tears.
âš đ°đ¨đŤđ đđ¨đŽđ§đ: 1.1k
âAhhaaa! Thhh, shtopp! Tâoo fastâŚ!!â
âYeah, goinâ too fast? Hnnmm, shitâŚtell that to your hips.â
This is not how this day was supposed to go, but thatâs what having a bully in your life is like, right?
Today was one of those days where youâd spend most of your leisure time studying and catching up on upcoming coursework before the weekend, savoring your free days to rest and do some light reading for Monday. So here you were, spending the Thursday evening at the library in a study room you reserved until closing time. Fingers are typing away on your keyboard, putting words to your Word document while taking pieces of your french fries to munchâyour study snack from the dining hall.Â
And everything was going swimmingly, feeling the groove of things operate accordingly while bumping to your music.
Until your eyes snap to the door opening, and they widen at the sight of the culprit. Snow white hair and round glasses, and your stomach drops. âG-Gojo?â
âYo!â He chips with a smirk, stepping inside and closing the door with his heel. You couldâve sworn you locked that door, but youâre sure it is now after he does it for you. âI knew I saw you walking out from the dining hall; the nerd is all cooped up in the library. Whatcha up to?â
âI, umm,â your gaze moves to your Word document, not wanting to see Gojo walk to where youâre sitting at the rectangle table. âJ-Just, getting ready for a group seminar tomorrowâŚNeed my notes ready.â
The tall boy slides his backpack off and drops it to the chair on the side of the table. His closing the door blinds and striding back to you grows the unsettling feeling in your tummy. âEhhh, notes? Must be bored.â
âNot reallyâŚâ Itâs challenging to channel your focus on something productive when you watch from your peripheral with every step he takes until heâs behind you. âJust need to answer four more questions, and then Iâll,â your body rigid when he places his hands on your shouldersâthereâs no escape now. ââŚIâll be done.â
âMmmm,â he hums and puts his chin to your head. âWorking so hard, huh?â He kneads your shoulders and travels down to your arms. âI think itâs about time you give yourself a break.â
âGojo, please,â pleads teeter out your mouth, yet your futile attempt to stand is refuted.
âWhaaat? You gotta give yourself breaks, right?â He moves his face to your shoulder to whine. âCanât help a friend relax for a bit from studying?â
You open your mouth to respond, but words donât leave your lipsâa moan is snuck out from his hands, finding your chest. Sneaking inside your shirt to cup and soft mounds behind your bra. âNnnn, n-no, we canâtâŚnot hereââ
âPsshh, youâre no fun, baby,â he coos to your ear, tweaking a nipple for you to squeak. âIt wonât be for long, promise. Besides,â you turn to him, his blue orbs seen better from the dark shades now that youâre closer. âNo one knows better to care for you than me, right? Câmon, just five minutes, and Iâll go, âkay?â
Your stomach has not stopped contorting knots ever since you saw that door open, and now youâre in a dilemma you prayed wouldnât happen today. Regardless, you only have to give him what he wants, and you can return to work. So, you swallow your pride and kiss him on his soft lips.Â
ââOhhhh, y-you said for fiâIiiive minutesâŚ!!â
âHahhh, did I say that? Heh, must be bad with time.â
Deliberately making a supposed five-minute break turn into nearly thirty minutes isnât terrible with timeâjust plain ignorant.Â
Your laptop, course material, and Gojoâs shades are pushed further into the table, substituting them with your figure to be laid on the edge of the table surface. Your bottoms and panties were stripped to the ground with Gojoâs jeans, your sexes exposed and now joined in the union as he propels his hips to pound into your chasm. Your cunt was a mess, slick, and come mixed and collecting in a soapy ring with the back-and-forth motions of your junior bully.Â
The walls of the library rooms arenât the best, nearly paper-thin to hear convos from one room to the other. You bite your lips to try to conceal your cries, but the curve of Gojoâs dick poking your walls have you screaming silently. âFuck, pretty girl,â he intentionally grinds his pelvis to your folds, the broken wails egging him on to tease you more. âScared someone will come and find us, huh? Scardey-cat,â the hands to your wrists pull you in with every rut.Â
âGaaahh, Gojooohhh,â your brows sewn together after the stimulation of your G-spot is hit yet again. âIâm sensâtiveee, go sloooww!â
âShiiiit, thatâs kinda hard when youâre clenching me so hard,â he hisses with a sigh. âPretty much asking for me to mess you up.â
You shake your head at the brush of his tip hitting your cervix. âAhaaaa, ohhJesus,â tears well up in your eyes with another jab to your womb.
âOh, is the lilâ nerd about to cry?â Gojo bends down to you while his hips keep working, his flushed face inches closer to yours, and he wipes a tear with a thumb. âAwww, donât do that; donât want people next door to see whatâs up with you.â His thumb enters your mouth, your tongue tasting your salty tear.
You sob on his digit, licking his thumb, and more twitches of your vagina come from more grazes on your inner texture. âNhhooh, ahhhmyGod, good, feels tew gooodâŚ!â
Gojo can feel it; youâre clasping onto his length way too much not to notice. He snickers, âGonna cum, baby?â You nod hurriedly, and he brings his forehead onto yours. âWant me to help you with that?â Too enraptured that you donât notice him sneaking his hand to your lower half and a pinch to your clitoris has you cry. âShhh, shhh,â he coaxes to your ear, his thumb swiping on the bud as you sob in parts. âGo ahead, wring me out, you slutty crybaby.â
Another pinch, and youâre contracting around him hard. Your orgasm hits you right there, the hot feeling of your body is washed with a sharp cold that rattles your legs. Hands come and grip the back of Gojoâs long sleeve, your cunt flitting on him as your body jolts from pleasure.
Gojo hurries to pull out and stroke his cock, his seed spilling out to paint your messy slit with the come oozing out from your hole. He throws his head back in bliss. âShit, that felt good.â
âI,â you are stuck in a daze, yet you try to communicate. âI have toâŚget back to studyinng.â
âYou still have some of those pills from last time?â You nod slowly as he brings his briefs and jeans back on. âGood! Be right back; gonna get some wipes from the restroom.â He then leaves and closes the door on his way out, leaving you cold and helpless on the table surface.
And now you know. Note to self: lock the door whenever you study at the library.
Š đđ¨đŹđĄđ˘đ đŤđđ˛2024 â reblogs and comments are appreciated wholeheartedly ⊠dividers by @/animatedglittergraphics-n-more.
#đŻđđđđ Ëââ§ę°á â ŕťęą â§âË đžđđđđđ: đťđđđđđđ#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru smut#satoru x reader#satoru smut#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo smut#satoru gojo x you#gojou satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk imagines#anime smut
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Peter places an envelope on Tony's desk.
Tony looks up confused, "huh? What's that for?"
"It's for you," he points awkwardly at the plain blue envelope, held closed with a Darth Vader sticker.
"It's not my birthday kid." He snaps the protective face shield back down as he picks up his soldering iron, sparks flying as he gets back to work.
"I know that I, uh. It's from, it's for. It's yours. I gotta go, see you later Mr. Stark!" Peter hikes his backpack up tighter as he skips out of the lab.
Tony grunts in acknowledgement without looking up, eyes focused on the searing metal in front of him.
* * *
"Tony? I thought you were gonna have dinner with me after Peter left," Pepper saunters down into the workspace in a flattering pair of jeans and baby blue blouse.
"I was. I am. He left like five minutes ago," Tony waves at her without taking his eyes from the computer he's typing on.
"Happy drove him home two hours ago. Come, have a nice sit down meal with me." Pepper wraps her arms around his shoulders from behind, kissing the top of his head.
"I can have a sit down meal. I'm sitting right now, bring the carbonara down here and it'll be a proper date," Tony replies.
"Yeah, you me and your computer. How romantic. Tony, come upstairs- what's this?"
Tony glances up to see her holding a blue envelope.
"Uh, it's the kids."
Pepper flips it around, "it says To Mr. Stark From Peter on the back."
Tony just shrugs and goes back to typing on his computer.
The delicate glue of the sticker is undone under Pepper's sharp nails as she opens up the envelope and pulls something from inside.
"It's illegal to open someone else's mail y'know," Tony teases.
"Tony this- god you are such an asshole!" Pepper smacks Tony on the back of the head with the envelope.
"Ow! What the- what did I do now! I was just joking about the carbonara thing... mostly."
Tony finally meets Pepper's eyes of scorn. She tosses something in front of him with a huff.
"Tony, he even used a Darth Vader sticker. Do you know how adorably geeky and topical that is? You have got to start paying more attention to the living breathing people in front of you instead of your machines. Dinner is ready, please come upstairs."
Tony watches her leave as the clack of her heels fade away with every step. He's not sure what Darth Vader has to do with missing dinner, but he's quick to get up and start to follow.
He pauses before he makes it out the door, turning to finish the last line of code before he forgets the function. He pushes something off of his keyboard to type and press save.
Tony can't remember the last time he looked up from his work long enough to consume solid food. He's so ready to carb-load with some Italian food, turning away from the computer and blue envelope.
Tony's eyebrows furrow. Hm. Darth Vader sticker.
Tony turns back around and picks up the envelope from beside his keyboard.
This must be what the kid was yapping about earlier. Tony sticks his hand inside and finds a card, pulling it out.
"Father's Day it is," the front says in bold lettering with a picture of Yoda crudely hand-drawn with a sharpie and green highlighter. Tony flips it open, "celebrate you we must" is written in the middle of the page.
Below is a message in smaller writing; "Thank you for everything Mr. Stark, we wouldn't be here without you!" with a blob of sharpie that looks suspiciously like it's scribbled out a small heart, then signed "From Peter, Dum-E and U" each name written in their own unique handwriting.
"Friday, what day is it?"
"It is Sunday June 16th, also celebrated as Father's Day in countries such as the United States, Canada, and the UK."
Hm.
Tony stands there and stares at the card for longer than he'd ever admit before looking up at Dum-E.
"You help with this?" he asks, pointing at the card.
Dum-E chirps happily, twirling his claw around.
"Your hand writing's terrible."
* * *
Peter enters the lab slowly, an unsureness to him that's out of character.
It's Wednesday, his usual day for coming over to Tony's workshop. He hasn't heard anything from Tony since Sunday, not that he usually does. Still, the quietness has unnerved him. He's not sure what he was even expecting from his mentor; silence is probably the nicest response he could hope for after embarrassing himself like that.
"Hi Mr. Stark," he greets once he spots the older man sitting next to a complicated tangle of wires.
"Hey kid, can you go to the computer and run the command I have open for me?"
"Sure thing!" Peter says as he dumps his backpack onto the floor and jogs over.
The two get into an easy rhythm and Peter's practically forgotten why he was nervous in the first place when, "hey grab us some sodas will you," Mr. Stark asks him.
Peter walks up to the fridge in the corner of the room when he notices something new.
In the center of the silver metal lies a single piece of paper, stuck to the refrigerator with a plain magnet seemingly scrapped from some old hardware in the lab.
Tony has his Father's Day card displayed like some dorky parent whose kid got a half-decent report card, showcased on a fridge like a toddler's finger painted masterpiece.
It makes Peter so happy he can't wipe the stupid grin off his face the entire time he's grabbing sodas and delivering one to Tony.
The older hums a thanks without looking away from his project, but as Peter turns away Tony's own face contorts into a pleased smile all of his own.
The two share identical smiles all afternoon, hidden behind soda cans and computer screens.
#happy father's day#irondad and spiderson#peter parker#tony stark#marvel mcu#iron dad#irondad#they're a family ur honour!#btw peter got flowers for both May and Pepper on mothers day because hes a gentleman <3#spider man#iron man
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
bad idea, right? | f. odair
masterlist
summary: after receiving a late-night call from your ex-boyfriend, finnick odair, you canât help but agree to meet with him. what happens when you mix a sound-proof train car and an ex you havenât seen in months?
pairing: finnick odair x reader
warnings: rough-ish smut, a teensy bit of angry sex, swearing, unprotected sex (zonât zo that), kinda ooc finnick, choking,
notes: based on 'bad idea, right?' by olivia rodrigo. i lost the person who sent the request so sorry this took so long to come out!! i donât know if i like how this is written, but smut is smut so⌠enjoy :)
word count: 4.6k
Neon beams of light pulsed in time with the heavy bass blasting throughout your unnecessarily large home in the Victorâs Village. District Two. Masonry. Big houses.
Two shots of tequila and some other very unnatural concoctions were soaking deep into your brain. Everything was swayingâthe room, the people, even you. Your small group of friends danced by your side, keeping together to avoid the creeps that might have entered your home. Although, to you, entertaining a stranger that night did not sound like such a terrible idea.
You felt lonely. Undeniably and pathetically lonely. The alcohol only enhanced your emotions and libido, leading you to search the room for anyone who interested you enough to take them upstairs. But there was no one, because in reality there was only one person you really wanted, and he was no longer yours. He hadnât been for months.
Replacements had come and gone, but they never stuck. None of them made you feel the way he did.
âExcuse me!â an exasperated voice yelled. âWould you please get out of my way?!â
To your right, your housekeeper, bless her poor deafened soul, was pushing through a crowd of intoxicated partygoers and heading straight for you.
âClaudia!â you shouted over the music, tugging down your short black slip dress out of respect for her modesty.
The elderly woman stopped in front of you, her disapproval of the vibrant scene clear as day. You always paid her double in exchange for putting up with the chaos whenever you threw a house party, which was almost every weekend.
She hovered close to your ear. âThere is someone on the phone for you!â
âDid you get a name?!â
After she shook her head, you escorted her through the thick crowd of dancers, into a quieter room and thanked her before beelining for the landline.
With a heavy sigh, you brought the corded phone to your ear and said, âWhoever this is, you better make it quick. Iâm not nearly as intoxicated as I need to be and in dire need of another shot.â
Over the scratchy static, you could hear a quiet chuckleâa sound you had spent months trying to forget, along with the person attached to it. How many drinks did you have again? The alcohol must have messed with your mind because this could not be real.
âHello to you too, sweetheart,â the caller said, his voice low and amused.
Everything you had longed to forget came rushing to the surface at an overwhelming pace. Wisps of hair the colour of a dying fire. Eyes resembling the sea. Arms that once acted as a life jacket. A dangerous mouth that had explored every inch of your body.
No. It couldnât beâ
âFinnick.â
********
Stupid. This was so fucking stupid. You were attempting to sneak out of your own party. A good old Irish Goodbye in your own house. With luck, you would make it out the front door without being caught by your friends, or worse, Claudia. Now that would be scary.
Water flushed through your system, a weak attempt you made at sobering yourself up because meeting up with your ex while drunk was a recipe for disaster. Then again, so was meeting up with your ex in the first place. Nothing will happen, you thought to yourself, we are just going to talk.
A thought even more unbelievable than thinking you would be able to be able to escape the watchful eyes of your friends.
Your high-heeled foot had just crossed the front door when someone called your name. âDamn,â you muttered, turning back around.
Valeria, your closest yet heavily intoxicated friend strutted over to you, her feet wobbling every few steps. âYou sneaky little minx,â she slurred. âSomeone said they saw you on the phone. It was him, wasnât it? He asked you to go see him.â
âJust as friends. No, not even. As acquaintances.â
âOh, my sweet, sweet silly friend.â She grabbed you by the shoulders. âWe both know you arenât that foolish.â
You looked away because you knew damn well that she was right.
âLook, I get it,â she continued. âYour hot, heâs hot.â You smiled. âYou both have a history. I just want to make sure you know all the outcomes of what you're about to do. Iâll be here for you if things do get messy but expect a well-versed speech of me saying âI told you soâ afterwards.â
âIâll hold you to that, Val,â you laughed, prying her hands off your shoulders. âI really do appreciate your concern, but I promise all weâre going to do is talk.â
âAlright, but if things go south, call me. Immediately!â she called a little too loudly as you took subtle steps away from the front door and onto the street. âHave fun with your innocent little âtalkâ!â
âThanks, mum!â
You waved goodbye as you walked down the street, body buzzing with exhilaration and apprehension. Finnick had told you his train stopped in the districtâs station for the night. He and his new victor were travelling throughout Panem for the Victory Tour and were currently in District Two. You didnât know much about his tribute, only that they were a she. The thought of Finnick spending all his time with another girl had that green-eyed monster inside you writhing.
Enough to make you agree to meet with him after midnight while moderately drunk and slightly horny. What a fantastic plan.
District Twoâs train station was a short distance from the Victorâs Village, but it was long enough to cause you to remove your heels. You finally reached the train, barefoot and with the wind softly blowing your hair. Finnick had specified a particular door to knock on so as not to alert the peacekeepers residing within the train. So, you knocked. And then you waited.
Your heart was pounding; your hands were trembling. Not long after, a dark figure appeared behind the doorâs tinted window. With a click, the door opened and revealed a shirtless smirking Finnick Odair.
Oh, fuck me.
He was even more gorgeous than the last time you saw him. His crossed arms bulged with thick muscles as he leaned against the doorframe, gaze shamelessly roaming over your scarcely dressed appearance before settling on your face. The amusement in his expression was ever-present and ever-growing.
âFinnick,â you greeted.
âY/N.â
He extended his hand, inviting you inside the train and hesitantly, you accepted. Sparks of electricity travelled up your arm, starting from where his and your hand connected. Some things never changed.
Empty silence welcomed your presence as you entered the train car. Patterned silver vases of white roses were placed atop every available surface. Meticulously crafted chandeliers lit up the room with a golden haze. To your left was an arrangement of black leather couches surrounding a small silver table; further down the car was a rectangular mahogany dining table decorated with fruit and unlit candles.
Somehow a single train car was more luxurious than your entire house.
âIs every one asleep?â you asked, running your fingertips along the pure gold that lined the couches.
âYeah,â he said, eyes following your movements. âEvery room on this train is sound-proof, so...â
You nodded, unsure of how else to reply. Conversations usually ran smoothly between you and Finnick. They were effortless. But that was when you were together. Four months must have passed now since you last spoke.
âAre you and whatâs-his-name still together?â he asked.
âNo,â you said bluntly. âI broke up with him last month.â
âMy sincerest condolences.â His sympathetic tone was as transparent as glass. Sarcasm always was his favourite pastime. âGuess he just couldnât satisfy your needs.â
Turning around to face him, you leaned against the couchâs arm, jaw clenched and eyes glowering with agitation. âIs there any specific reason why you called me here?â
He raised a glass of rich amber liquid to his lips. âCanât two old friends just reconnect?â
âOld friends,â you scoffed. âThatâs what you call it. From what I remember, the last time we saw each other, we were having goodbye sex in your bed. And in the kitchen and the lounge and on the balcony.â
Something sincere overshadowed his teasing nature, revealing itself in the tension in his facial muscles and the glassy haze that clouded his eyes. Reminiscence. âIt didnât have to be goodbye,â he spoke softly whilst holding your gaze.
You blinked. There was a short pause and only the quiet hum of the lights sounded in the room. You were the one to end the relationship, not the other way around much to your friendsâ disbelief. Over and over, you had been asked the same question: why on earth would you break up with Finnick Odair?
Well, behind closed doors, he was incredible. He was loving, affectionate, and thoughtful. He would collect seashells for you that he found on the beach whenever he went fishing, leave hand-written poetry and heartfelt love letters whenever he left for the Capitol, and mother of fucking Christ was the sex just downright extraordinary.
But as previously stated, it was all behind closed doors.
Finnick never wanted to be seen together in public and on the off chance you were, he would practically neglect your existence. Only your most trusted friends and Finnickâs family knew about your relationship. No one else. Eventually, the secretiveness created a deep void inside you that not even the sweetest love letters and seashells could fill. You couldnât remain with someone who seemed ashamed to be with you in public.
So, with a heavy heart, you said goodbye.
In fear of becoming too emotional, you disregarded his weighted words and crossed your arms. âSo,â you began, âhowâs the Tour been so far? You must be pretty ecstatic one of your tributes actually won.â
He bounced back fairly quickly. âI suppose itâs always nice to watch someone you trained live for a change,â he said, placing his drink on a nearby table. âPlus, sheâs got a lot of charisma. A natural with the speeches and interviews, so I donât need to do too much coaching.â
And there it was againâthat green-eyed monster. âCharisma, huh?â You just couldnât help yourself. âIs she pretty too?â
Finnick tilted his head, visibly surprised by your blatant jealousy. âShe just turned sixteen,â he stated with a small smirk tugging at his lips. Well, no one told you that bit of information. Awkward. âCareful, Y/N. You sounded a little jealous there.â
You pushed off the chair, heading back toward the door you entered through. Maybe this was a bad idea. âAlright, Iâm leaving now.â
Just as you turned the handle, a set of rushed footsteps thudded behind you. The door opened a mere crack, sending in a cold draft that caused your body to shudder.
âWait, justââ A swift hand came over your shoulder and pushed the door shut, eliciting a startled gasp from your lips. You could feel Finnick towering over you, the warmth of his skin spreading onto your cold back and his breaths fanning down against the bareness of your shoulder. He was so close. âI just needed to see you before I leave tomorrow morning.â
Slowly, you turned around, coming face-to-face with the man you shouldnât have loved. His burning gaze was a stark contrast to the icy metal door your back was pressed against. Tension pulsated in the small space between you and him. The intense attraction that had first brought you two together came rushing forth; trying to fight such a magnetic force was impossible. You needed connectionâtouch.
This night would not end with just a simple innocent chat, you knew that now.
You swallowed hard, your heart racing. âYou needed to see me?â you asked. âFinnick, if you want me to stay, donât beat around the bush. Tell me what you really want.â
Silence. He continued staring at you and you could see a scheme forming behind his mesmerising green eyes. Then the scheme was unfolding. He leaned down to your level, to your lips, his half-lidded eyes never leaving your mouth as he just barely allowed his lips to brush yours. On instinct, you tilted your head upwards.
âI want you,â he whispered.
You didnât waste a second to respond. âThen take me.â
He was quicker than a bullet train. Finnickâs lips caught your own and were burning with fiery desire, evident in his haste to wrap you up in his arms and practically merge your body with his. Flames licked just beneath your skin, setting your nerves alight with passion and lust. You burned together in an inferno fuelled by each otherâs touch.
Logically, this was wrong. Finnick was your ex-boyfriend and for good reason. But as your hands clung to every inch of him that they possibly could, as his tongue and yours danced fluidly with one another, and as your body buzzed with pure adrenaline, you were willing to abandon all your morals in exchange for five more minutes in his embrace.
A moan travelled from your mouth to his own as you felt him bite your lower lip. You could already feel that familiar throbbing sensation between your thighs and the wetness that exposed how much you craved him. You knew he felt the same. His sweatpants left little to the imagination.
Your hand slipped between your connected bodies, travelling down Finnickâs firm stomach, gliding over his small trail of hair and finally into his pants. Your fingers curled around his cock which already leaked with precum. He was just as desperate as you.
âFuck,â he groaned, the sound sending tingles down your spine.
You left his lips to press a wet kiss to his neck. âI wonder how many times you pretended your hand was my own,â you purred, leaving another kiss on his clavicle. âHow many times you tried to recreate the warmth you only feel when you're inside me.â
His mouth hung open, letting out quiet uneven breaths as you stroked his length, your pace so quick that he already felt an overwhelming urge to release into your soft unrelenting hand. The sound of your voice, so sexy and lustful, combined with your swift pressured movements had his stomach tensing and contracting with a devastating build-up of pleasure.
âToo many times,â he admitted in a strained voice.
You sucked on the warm pulsing skin of his neck, this time receiving a groan that buzzed on your lips. His hands grabbed at your hips for support, roughly kneading the softness and satin in his large palms.
âThis dressâfuck!â his voice broke as another hand slipped into his pants, cupping his balls as the other twisted with each stroke of his cock. âSweetheart,â he chuckled breathlessly. âYou look like a fucking siren.â
Your soft lips pecked at his toned chest before pulling away and looking up at him through your lashes. Euphoric delirium was prominent in his eyes. âYou shouldâve seen everyone staring at my party,â you said. âI wish you saw how badly the men wanted to fuck me right there on the dancefloor; how they undressed me with their eyes. Maybe then you would understand the mistake you made by never showing me off.â
Aggravation blazed in his aroused eyes which only made you so much hornier. Before you could pump another stroke, Finnick had ripped your hands from his pants and spun you around, pinning your body against the wall with his own, his hard cock pushing against the plush of your ass.
âI do understand,â he growled into your ear.
He abruptly started sucking hard kisses onto the side of your neck which had you gasping for air and tilting your head to allow him further access. One of his hands cupped your breast, massaging it with rough fingers and pinching your peaked nipples between his fingertips. His other hand travelled around your hip, wandering beneath your revealing dress and slipping into your lace panties.
You cried out when two fingers plunged into your soaking hole without warning.
âKnow what I wish?â he asked, fingers curling in and out of you at such a rapid pace that the wet noises could be heard throughout the entire room. Blissful tears threatened to spill down your face. âI wish those guys could see how you looked right now with my fingers fucking you.â The hand on your breast moved to your throat, applying enough pressure on your carotid to make your head pound with dizziness. âI wish they knew you only enjoy being fucked by me.â
Your walls squeezed around his fingers, pulling him even further inside. Your untouched breasts were squashed against the train door and the fabric of your dress rubbed against your sensitive nipples. Finnickâs cock twitched against you and his hand was constricting the blood flow to your head. Yeah. Nobody else could make you feel better than this.
Finnick plunged his fingers inside again with a hard thrust which forced a broken moan from your lips. âIsnât that right?â
The heel of his palm dug into your clit and your entire body was overcome with pins and needles; your knees buckled and hit the metal door. That would definitely bruise. You hoped it wouldâyou wanted a reminder of this night.
âYes!â you gasped. âFinnick, only you. Only you.â
âThatâs right.â
Your moans started to rise in pitch, signalling the orgasm which was rapidly closing in. But right before you could come, Finnickâs fingers slipped out of you and out of your now-drenched panties. Your orgasm began to fade due to the lack of friction until it disappeared completely, leaving you feeling frustrated and neglected.
Turning back around with a flushed face, you witnessed Finnick sucking your juices off his fingers with a pop. His grin was conniving, self-satisfied with his actions which proved how desperately you wanted him to fuck you. That smug bastard. You would give anything to wipe the amusement off his beautiful fucking face.
And, well, you did.
âFuck you!â you exclaimed, shoving him backwards.
âFuck me?â He raised an eyebrow, smirk twitching at his lips. âI already know you want to.â
With a frustrated cry, you shoved him again, but this time he caught you in his arms and fervidly crushed his lips to yours. You squirmed and writhed and resisted but eventually melted into his embrace when you remembered you wanted this. You wanted this so badly.
Your arms wrapped around his neck as both your bodies continuously curved into one another, neither of you being able to remain still for more than a few seconds. The taste of brandy and you were on Finnickâs tongue as it swirled around your mouth; the flavours, which were polar opposites, sweet and savoury, mixed together to create something utterly carnal.
With the knowledge that this was probably a one-time thing, your kisses became bruising and frantic. Finnick alternated between kissing your lips, your neck, your jaw, and any place he could possibly reach. You hung onto every sound he made, every hot breath he took.
The two of you stumbled around the train car, lips never leaving one another, hands grabbing at every inch of flesh they could reach. You bumped into walls and multiple glass ornaments and laughed together when Finnick just barely caught one before it shattered on the floor.
Eventually, you ended up down the opposite end of the train car. Your back hit something hard and you gasped in surprise. The dining table. Finnick gave a quick glance at the table before pressing another kiss to your lips, this time a little more tenderly.
âTurn around,â he said, and you did.
You immediately felt him press himself against your behind. You stared ahead, chest heaving and swollen lips tingling, waiting for any more commands. His hand walked around your thigh, over the mound of your pussy, and then grazed up your stomach. He left a trail of warm tingles between your breasts before continuing upward to move your hair from your shoulder where he placed another warm gentle kiss.
Finally, he splayed his hand flat between your shoulder blades and pushed, bending you over the table until your torso lay flat on the cold wooden surface. Finnick hiked your dress up to your hips and crouched down, caressing your outer thighs before sliding your panties down to your ankles.
The air hit your bare skin and you exhaled a shaky breath as you anticipated his next movements. As he rose to his feet, he trailed kisses up your leg, ending with a soft bite to your ass which earned him a small giggle.
You could hear him tug down his sweatpants which hit the floor with a muffled thud. Your breaths continued to shake with nerves, coming out in soft pants. Finnick held onto your hip with one hand and held himself in the other. No words were spoken. Both of you wanted thisâneeded this.
Next thing you knew, your panting breaths had stopped altogether. Finnickâs cock had slid between your folds, filling you up in one single movement, and you both released a relieved moan in sync. Your hands pressed against the tabletop as your body began to rock with his thrusts. You werenât going to make love or whisper sweet nothings into each otherâs ears. No. This was pure unadulterated fucking.
Finnick started off fast; neither of you had the patience for a slow build-up. You didnât even bother caring about the fact that he wasnât wearing a condom. His hand had lowered to your mid back and the other gripped your hip as your warmth swallowed him over and over.
âOh god,â you gasped.
The sensations that overtook your body were eagerly welcomed. You had tried to replicate the sex Finnick gave with other men after your relationship ended, but none seemed to compare even the slightest. You werenât sure how a single human being could provide the sensations of nirvana, how one could master the skills of bringing another person to such an incredible high, but Finnick could. He always could.
It was only at this point that you realised how badly your body had been in withdrawal from his touch. The feeling of him inside you was like a drug. Addicting. Definitely not healthy.
You had tried fingering yourself to replicate his cock, but it was a pathetic attempt. Finnick could hit a deep spot inside you that no one else could like it was some secret forbidden location that only he held the key to. He made your body feel full. Stuffed. Complete. In a way that made you feel like you were going to burst into an explosion of white heavenly light.
Your nails scratched at the wood as he continued to pound into you, cock gliding against the ripples of your inner walls. There wasnât a single inch of space left inside you. He fit like your pussy was where he belonged.
âAlways feel so fucking good,â he muttered between thrusts.
His pleasure was always vocal, voiced with heavy breaths, grunts, and groans. Sometimes he even whimpered, especially when you edged him. He didnât mind you being more dominant at times, but right now was not one of those moments. Being bent over and fucked into a table was not in any way, shape, or form you being dominant. This was Finnick being in control and it felt incredible.
âFinnick,â you said. âDonât stop. Please, donât stop!â
In response he grabbed your other hip and pulled you back into him, burying himself even deeper inside you with each thrust which had you crying out his name again. He hunched over your body, hips still pounding behind you, and sucked harsh kisses on your shoulder. He left behind red and deep purple marks on your shoulder, moving to your neck, and then grazed your earlobe with his teeth.
He returned a hand to your throat, forcing the both of you into a standing position. His fingers squeezed, reducing the blood flow into your brain which enhanced the explosion building up inside you.
âHarder!â you cried.
Both his cock and his hand increased their vigour. Stars were sparkling in your vision. You were almost completely sober now, yet you felt entirely drunk. Drunk on Finnick. He reached his free hand between your legs and your body fell back into his, only remaining upright from his support.
His fingers rubbed side-to-side on your clit, so hard and fast that his hand almost blurred in motion. Your moans rose an octave as your stomach began to tighten. A fire burned within your muscles, so pleasurably excruciating that you thought they would liquefy inside you. Your pussy clenched around Finnickâs cock, walls fluttering with each of his pounding thrusts.
âCome, sweetheart,â he purred into your ear. You could hear how much he struggled to contain his moans as he talked. âCome on, I know you're close. I can feel you.â
You nodded mindlessly and curled your arm backwards around his neck, in need of something to cling to. As the feeling inside your stomach intensified, your eyes squeezed shut and your hold around his neck tightened until you were almost choking him. With every ounce of strength that he had inside him, Finnick increased his pace until he fit multiple mind-destroying thrusts into each second that passed.
He was almost animalistic with his pounding and unrestrained groans of pleasure. And you were so close, so, so close to falling over the edge. His hand was constricted around your throat; the other assaulted your clit, and his cock was mercilessly hitting that swollen spot inside you. Any second andâ
âIâm goâIâm gonna come!â
A potent cocktail of pleasure, ecstasy, and release washed through your body, unravelling the tension inside your stomach and exiting through your stuffed hole. Your juices coated Finnickâs cock with warmth as you repeated his name over and over.
You could feel him twitching inside you, spilling himself onto your clenching walls whilst bending you over to senselessly fuck you into the table. His moans were so loud, so fucking attractive, but may God have mercy on both of you if the room wasnât actually soundproof.
Neither of you could stop. You came an immeasurable number of times; your hands left marks on Finnickâs body as he did on yours, and every surface in the room had been tainted with your sin. You clung onto one another, desperately prolonging your night together that would most likely be the last. Ever.
*********
âDonât leave again.â
Your fingers stilled as you strapped on your high heels. You glanced up at Finnickâwho now had his sweatpants back onâfrom the gold-lined leather chair you sat in.
âFinnickâŚâ you sighed.
âPlease,â he said. Crouching down in front of you, he gently took your hand into his own. His face, which previously reflected nothing but pleasure, now looked at you with pained desperation. âIâll explain everything to you. Why I was always in the Capitol. Why it was too dangerous for us to be seen together in public. All of it.â
The mention of danger took you aback. You had thought he never wanted to be seen together because he was embarrassed, not because it was⌠dangerous. Brows furrowed together, your eyes flickered between his, searching for any hint of deception, anything that might reveal malicious intentions. But when had Finnick ever been malicious towards you? Never. All you found in his eyes was sincerity.
âI canât lose you again,â he whispered, lowering his head.
After a few seconds of contemplation, you realised there wasnât a chance in hell you were going to walk out on him again. Life would mean nothing without Finnick beside you.
Your fingers sat under his chin, lifting his head to meet your gaze. The two of you exchanged a look of vulnerability, signifying an era of newfound understanding and reconnection.
You whispered in response. âYouâve got me, Finn.âÂ
tags: @tayrae515
#wife-of-all-dilfs âď¸#finnick odair#finnick odair x reader#finnick odair smut#finnick odair imagine#finnick odair fanfic#finnick odair x you#sam claflin#the hunger games#catching fire#mockingjay#peeta mellark x reader#peeta mellark#katniss everdeen
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The above screenshots are all notes from posts I made for Siraj or posts I made while thinking about Siraj's fundraiser.
None of it helped Siraj avoid a stagnant campaign. He gets short bursts of activity ( he is grateful for every dollar, trust me he expresses joy at every $5 dollar donation ) but, after that the campaign stagnates for days. So all that is happening is that I am getting activity. My notes have filled up, my phone does not stop pinging- but for Siraj it is the same as always with donations trickling in slowly.
Siraj does not have time. He cannot afford time. He is not evacuating, not because he is safe or has time, but because he refuses to be a refugee. Refuses for the occupation to throw him out of his city. Anything can happen to Siraj ( May God keep him safe, I hate to even think about this) , but anything can happen...who would rebuild his house then? Who would fulfill his promise to his children?
The time is now! Every second passes in Gaza in a terrible sort of limbo!!
Siraj doesn't know what will happen in the next day, when he has to travel 3 km to reach the Internet point. The occupation forces have attacked many on the way there. But Siraj still has to brave that road, hoping that somehow, someday he will have enough friends who are willing to donate. A journalist by profession, he offers you the truth in exchange of your support. So please help him. Please listen.
( vetting on Hussein and Nabulsi's list at no 219)
Edit: this is once again getting notes. But there has been no proportional donation coming in for Siraj.
7K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đ¨Help save my DISABLED Grandmother and my family from Gaza
I am Hamsa Mohammad, a 24 years old Engineer, I just graduated when the war occurred ! My mother and I were very lucky and escaped 5 Months ago .. but we left our hearts in Gaza! We didn't mean to leave them behind .. we feel guilty every single day that we're safe while they're not ! We tried everything but couldn't collect the funds, my mother is a single mother and we are barely managing to cover our expenses and sending them as much as we can to help them survive in Gaza . Until a friend I met here in Cairo, told me that hopefully you will help us ! đđđ Help Me Rescue my Family of 4 from Gaza : ⢠MY 83 years old DISABLED GRANDMOTHER (ست٠ŮŮزŮŘŠ) right before this war she suffered from a broken pelvis and a broken left hand, and she cannot walk or even go to the bathroom. She also suffers from severe heart muscle weakness and needs many medications, diapers and a urinary catheter ,they can't even find or afford proper drugs and painkillers , everything is extremely expensive PLEASE WE NEED TO GET HER OUT ASAP !! ⢠MY SISTER AND HER FAMILY - Lamis and her husband Malik (29 and 32 years old) They're both sick and suffer from Hepatitis type A.
â˘Karma 3 Months Old: She is 3 months old , she was born through this terrible war in a tent .. She is malnourished , gets sick ,intestinal catarrh and fevers all the time ! â˘Ghaith 3 years old: He suffers from severe allergic reactions and he vomits, get sick all the time from polluted water and bad food They're all cramped up in a tentwith other people .. Please I PLEAD to you help them escape
PLEASE SAVE HAMSA'S FAMILY FROM GAZA PLEASE HELP US !! Donate HERE SHARE AND DONATE AND MENTION IF POSSIBLE !!
Donate HERE
EVERY ⏠COUNTS !!!
We need the money for :
Travel arrangements to Egypt ( $5000- per person) for 4 family members.
Urgent Medical Treatment and surgery for my Grandmother( $3000-$5000).
Housing expenses.
Living and transportation expenses during the initial period of travel.
Food and medical expenses.
VERIFIED FUNDRAISER BY @nabulsi
#all eyes on gaza#help gaza#save gaza#north gaza#news on gaza#stand with gaza#the female gaze#gazaunderfire#free gaza#gaza genocide#gaza strip#gaza#gaza solidarity encampment#gaza under siege#war on gaza#fuck israel#gazaunderattack#free palestine#gofundme#go fund them#go fund her#go fund him#gofundus#hamsamohammad#mutual aid#mobility aid#donate#gfm#signal boost#palestine
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
First Snow
pairing; jeon wonwoo x f reader
genre; fluff, angst, smut (minors dni)
warnings; ceo!wonwoo, single mom!reader, reader has a son, divorce is mentioned, ex-husband, parent of reader mentioned, svt members cameos, eating/drinking, alcohol, slight power imbalance (assistant!reader), unprotected sex, sexual health talk/reader iud, oral (f receiving), fingering, handjob, teasing, pet names, switch!wonwoo, switch!reader, manhandling (wonwoo can lift the reader), tears of pleasure, scratching, breast play, body worship, begging -- i am sure i am missing something.
w/c; 33k and some change + 1.1k of bonus content exclusive to patreon
a/n; this was a pleasure to write and it certainly got out of hand. i love a good plot. i hope you enjoy it and merry christmas/happy holidays my babes. thank you to @wonwussy for proofreading.
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
âHello?âÂ
Wonwoo rests the phone against his shoulder as he turns in his office chair towards his desk. He had been answering his own phones for the past twenty minutes since you were already running late. It wasnât usually a common occurrence but lately it has become more frequent.Â
âI am so sorry. Iâm literally in the parking lot, Mr. Jeon. I just have Jacob with me. His babysitter is sick. Iâm waiting for someone to get back to me about coming to pick him up.âÂ
Your voice made Wonwoo smile. You were a good assistant and a good mother. He had met your son a few times since you started working for him about two years ago. Shaking his head, Wonwoo glanced out of the glass window that separated his office from the rest of the building and the others already working before he sighed softly.Â
âUntil they can get here, just bring him inside. Thereâs no reason to sit in your car, Y/N. Iâm sure heâs not thrilled sitting in his car seat.âÂ
Wonwoo had no idea how right he was. Three year olds were, in your opinion, worse than the terrible twos. You werenât even sure who had come up with that bullshit. Jacobâs eyes were red from crying as he clawed at the straps, keeping him safely contained in the seat in your backseat as he pouted at you in the mirror. Yet, the idea of taking him inside and sitting at your desk outside of Wonwooâs office sounded like a nightmare. Jacob wasnât the quietest child.Â
âI couldnât. Heâsââ Like clockwork to put emphasis behind your point, Jacob screams âmomma!â and it breaks your heart as big, fat tears stream down his face.Â
âHeâs bored in your car. You can work out of my office with me until someone comes to pick him up. It wonât be a bother. I like Jacob; weâve always gotten along.âÂ
You canât help the sigh that slips from your lips. They had always gotten along. Wonwoo had probably met your son a handful of times but it was true that at that time he had a way with kids. It was a shock to you that he didnât have some of his own. It was a bigger shock that he wasnât already married, but that wasnât any of your business.Â
âOut! Momma? Take shoes off!âÂ
Jacobâs demands make Wonwoo laugh as he sighs, leaning back in his chair and looking at his computer screen. His finger moves over the scroll wheel of his mouse, moving the screen down as he reads every other word. It was cute hearing your little sighs of uncertainty. Everything about you was cute to Wonwoo, though he wasnât sure it would be very professional to tell you that.Â
âIâJacob, calm down. Fine, yes, okay. We will be right up. Iâll catch up on your schedule. Oh, WoâMr. Jeon? Call Mr. Kim. I meant to put that on your calendar first thing this morning. He wants to set up a lunch.âÂ
Before he can say anything, the call disconnects, causing Wonwoo to laugh under his breath, feeling his cheeks burning. He had asked you to call him Wonwoo on several occasions, but you insisted that since he was your boss, he deserved respect.Â
Shaking his head, Wonwoo glances towards the window behind him to watch you wrangle your bag and an upset toddler to your hip, along with his things, before you move towards the door. You were amazing. Parents in general were amazing, but there was something about a single parent that made Wonwoo just take a step back in wonder.Â
He was sure that you had some help. You had mentioned your parents helping you in the past, and other relatives too, but he knew you still did almost everything on your own. Just the simple act of carrying another human and all of those belongings seemed overwhelming to Wonwoo and you did it without a second thought.Â
Using your badge on your keys, you let yourself into the building, already apologizing as Jacob sniffles back tiny sobs, catching the attention of your co-workers. You hadnât wanted to bother any of them but especially not Wonwoo. The sheer thought of him drew your eyes up the stairs, where his office door was next to your desk.Â
âDonât worry about it, Y/N. You know that my Jenny is around the same age. Your little one wonât be a problem.âÂ
Liaâs voice brings your eyes back to her as she smiles at you, moving towards you to offer to help carry something. She had always been so kind to you. Everyone had, and you had really gotten lucky with this job. Everything had fallen apart and you had vowed to Jacob that youâd pull yourself together and figure it out. This job had shown up in the listings and two years later, it was still the best place you had ever worked.Â
"Thanks, Lia. Oh no⌠Iâve got it. I have to go upstairs to Mr. Jeonâs office. Jacob is so fussy. He said I could work in there until my mom comes to pick him up.âÂ
A knowing smile spreads across the womanâs lips as she stops and lifts her fingers to brush away Jacobâs tears, causing the small boy to smile at her and grab her fingers like a toy.Â
âDid he? Thatâs so nice of him. Heâs such a kind boss.âÂ
Sighing, you laugh, letting her pull her hand away from your son carefully so you can start up the stairs and hear her small laughter as you whisper back to her.Â
âDonât even start. Iâll text you later.âÂ
Waving at you, Lia returns to her desk but you know she wasnât the only one to note your words. You had worked hard not to start any rumors about you and Wonwoo. Mainly because there was nothing to talk about. He was just a kind man and there was nothing happening, but that didnât stop some people from thinking otherwise.Â
Swallowing hard, you start to knock on Wonwooâs office door when the door opens just before your knuckles can make contact. He had been watching and waiting for you to make it up the steps.Â
"Here, let me, uh? I can take this.âÂ
You start to tell him no but Wonwoo takes Jacobâs bag from you before you can tell him otherwise. A sigh of relief leaves your lips at the weight taken off of your arm as you step into the room and hear the door close behind you.Â
âThank you. I could have handled it, though.âÂ
Wonwoo just grins, putting the bag onto a leather couch before making his way back towards his desk, choosing to lean against it. You have to look away when your brain screams about how handsome he looks. It was amazing how he could look like the lead in some drama. The hot CEO of a company was just sitting on the end of his desk, about to deliver some profound lines.Â
âI know you could have, but you donât have to do it all alone. At least not today. Unless you are just wanting to hold him, I donât mind if Jacob is down on the floor.â Seeing the look on your face, one of uncertainty as you look around for anything breakable or any uncovered outlets, Wonwoo laughs and continues, âThereâs nothing he can mess up. Everything is replaceable, and I babyproofed everything months ago.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you feel Jacob wiggling in your arms to be put down upon hearing his name out of Wonwooâs mouth. With a sigh, you lean to let him on to the floor, watching him crawl towards the couch and reach for his bag just out of his reach, prompting you to walk towards it, opening it, and handing him his sippy cup.Â
"Uh, why would you? I mean, why did you babyproof your office? You donât have a kid of your own? IâshiâŚI mean, not that Iâm aware of. That seemed out of line. I apologize.âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo watches Jacob with his drink, finding the small boy adorable as he holds both handles and looks up at him with curiosity. Shrugging, Wonwoo finally finds your eyes again before shaking his head and gesturing towards Jacob.Â
âMy assistant has a child. It would be irresponsible of me not to. Even if something like this hadnât happened, what if we had some other reason for him to be in my office and he wound up hurt because I hadnât?â Shaking his head again, Wonwoo moves back around his desk, letting out another long sigh. âNo, I couldnât allow that. Heâs far too important.âÂ
Smoothing his tie down his abdomen, Wonwoo sits down before looking up at you to find you staring at him as if he had just read you a complex piece of literature. Tilting his head, Wonwoo laughs and clicks his tongue against his teeth before leaning to pick up his phone.Â
âIâm going to call Mingyu and set up that lunch. Do you want to go get your laptop so you can work from here for a bit? I can watch Jacob while you do.âÂ
Surprised by Wonwooâs words, you look down at Jacob, who smiles at you, holding his sippy cup up at you before smacking it against the floor and laughing. That would be fine, right? You would just go outside, get the laptop, and do a couple of other things.
âYeah? YeahâŚsure okay. Iâll be right back. Jacob? Momma will be right back. Behave for Mr. Jeon.âÂ
God, what were you even saying? Giving one more look to Wonwoo, you watch him smile as he leans back in his chair. His eyes move to the toddler on his office floor, and his attention splits between him and the phone, allowing you to slip out the door.Â
Wonwoo shakes his head, a chuckle on his lips, when Jacob babbles a few words before looking up at him and showing him the sippy cup. The phone was ringing, waiting for Kim Mingyu, his best friend and partner, to pick it up.Â
âYeah? You got your cup, little man?âÂ
Mingyu smirks a bit, pulling his phone from his ear at Wonwooâs words, before narrowing his eyes and letting out an amused breath.Â
âSince when do you call me little man? Do we need to hit the gym together again?âÂ
Wonwooâs cheeks were burning but he knew that Mingyu was full of shit. He had just picked up at the wrong time. Laughing, he adjusts himself in his seat to follow Jacob as he shakily moves himself to his feet and walks towards his desk, babbling about momma.Â
âNo, shut the helâshut up. Y/N said you wanted to set up lunch.â Distracted, Wonwoo leans to watch as Jacob moves around the desk, grabbing at his pants and offering him his sippy cup, trying to pull himself up into his lap. âIâmomma will be right back. Do you needâ? Hang on, Mingyu.âÂ
Confused, Mingyu just laughs, walking towards his office and offering a wink to his own assistant before closing the door behind him as he listens to Wonwoo. The sound of shuffling and then the same toddler he had thought he had heard in the background makes Mingyu stop in his tracks before he even reaches his desk.Â
âAlright, as I was sayingâ"Â
âDude, do you have a kid right now?âÂ
Wonwoo smiles at Jacob, who smacks his sippy cup on Wonwooâs desk before he sighs and nods to answer Mingyu before doing it out loud.Â
âYeah, itâs Y/Nâs son. Sheâs getting her laptop so she canââ Realizing the details of that werenât important, Wonwoo just sighs again and laughs, reaching up to smooth Jacobâs hair and trying to change the subject. "Lunch. When do you want to get lunch?âÂ
Dropping his briefcase on to his desk, Mingyu scoffs, trying to imagine his best friend with a baby but then hearing whoâs baby it was makes it all make sense.Â
âAh, Y/Nâs son. So is it âbring your hot assistantâs kid to work dayâ at your office?âÂ
Scowling at Mingyuâs words, Wonwoo looks towards the door, afraid you will overhear him. He had kept it professional with you as much as he could, but that didnât mean that he had drunkenly mentioned his crush on you to Mingyu once or twice. And clearly, his best friend was an asshole who wasnât going to let him live it down.Â
âNo, shut up. She was in a bind; someone should be coming to get him in a bit. Can we stay on track?âÂ
Mingyu purses his lips, sliding into his chair with a relaxed groan, a smile playing at his lips. He could get used to hearing Wonwoo flustered. Wonwoo might remember just a couple times talking about his âcrushâ on you, but Mingyu recalled multiple times of Wonwoo detailing his wish for a life with you. This was serious.Â
"Yeah, sure. Make you a deal? We can get lunch tomorrow and go to our usual spot. Iâll pay as long as you ask the hot little milf out.âÂ
That was itâthe last straw. Groaning in annoyance, Wonwoo pulls the phone from his ear and hits end, knowing it wouldnât be the last time he talked to Mingyu today. The man was like an annoying little brother he could never get rid of.Â
Balancing your laptop and a mug of coffee, you use the toe of your shoe to open Wonwooâs door, only to stop in your tracks when you see Jacob sitting in his lap. A quick train of thoughts races through your head. One: Oh my god, what if Jacob spills something on his suit? Two: Oh my god, he looks so handsome with a kid in his lap, especially your kid. And three: just, oh my god.Â
âI was gone too long. You didnât have to pick him up. Heâs clingy.âÂ
Now you were rambling. Moving into the room quickly, you place your laptop at the end of Wonwooâs desk before letting him take the mug of coffee from you with an appreciative smile.Â
âHeâs just fine and you werenât gone too long. You didnât make yourself a cup of coffee?âÂ
Glancing at the laptop and the mug, you laugh just as Wonwoo does before he slides his cup towards you and Jacob lifts his cup towards Wonwooâs mouth.Â
âI can get another in a few minutes. Sit down and get settled for a few minutes. Youâve been running from the moment you woke up, it seems.â Glancing down at the toddler and the cup, Wonwoo laughs, taking it and pretending to drink from it before offering it back to Jacob, who giggles. âThank you, buddy. See, I can share with him.âÂ
Sliding into the chair, you take a breath while watching him with Jacob. It seemed so natural and easy for him. You shouldnât enjoy watching your boss with your son so much. Shaking your head, you clear your throat and open the laptop before bringing the mug to your lips and taking a sip of the coffee, letting it warm your throat and chest. The caffeine is a welcome hit to your system as you watch the device in front of you power up.Â
âMm, oh. My mom will be here in about less than an hour to get Jacob. Thank you for being so patient and kind about this.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, a smile on his lips as he looks over your pretty face. He could see you were tired and yet you always managed to look so put together at the office. He wished there was a way to help you out and let you get the rest you needed but yet he had a feeling that if he gave you time off, youâd just use it to do something else productive.Â
âItâs really not a problem. I talked to Mingyu. Can you put a midday lunch on my schedule for tomorrow? Also, once things are up and running, could we go over what I have for the day?â
Wonwoo watches you switch into assistant mode, the mug back onto a coaster on his desk. You cross your legs, drawing his attention unknowingly to your thighs as your skirt hugs them perfectly.Â
âDo you want to start with what you have first? I can already see things are going to overlap after lunch. We will need to reschedule your meeting with Mr. Hwon. I can do that easily; his assistant is easy to work with.âÂ
The hour passed too quickly for Wonwooâs liking. Jacob had found his way back onto the floor, and you had given him some toys from his bag to play with as the two of you worked as if nothing was different. Wonwoo was beginning to enjoy having you in the same room as him instead of having to call for you either through the door or to send you a message. Besides, the view was much better than usual.Â
When you make a sound of surprise looking at your phone, Wonwoo looks up from his computer again to watch you stand up and move around to collect Jacobâs things. Your mom must be outside. It almost made him sad to know things were going to go back to normal so quickly. Sighing softly, Wonwoo slides out of his chair and around his desk to offer his assistance, causing you to laugh and shake your head.Â
âIâoh, Mr. Jeon. Iâm okay. I will just run him downstairs and be right back up. Say bye bye to Mr. Jeon, Jacob.âÂ
Pouting, Jacob looks up at you and then at the tall man before babbling about his shoes. Wonwoo canât help but smile, noticing one of the pieces of velcro had come undone, making it probably uncomfortable for the toddler.Â
âBye bye, Jacob. Here, let me fix it. Is that better?âÂ
You can feel your heart tightening once again as Wonwoo kneels down to adjust the velcro on Jacobâs shoe, making the little boy smile. Nodding, Jacob babbles bye bye a few times, moving to hug Wonwooâs leg and Wonwoo can only close his eyes. It was his turn for his heart to feel heavy. He liked this kid.Â
âHave fun with your grandmother.âÂ
âNanaâŚâÂ
âAh, with your nana.âÂ
With your quick correction, Wonwoo laughs and ruffles Jacobâs hair before watching you pick him up and leave the room. He was in trouble. He wanted to see you like this again. Something more casual, and he wanted to see Jacob again.Â
Outside, you lean into your motherâs car, adjusting the straps over Jacobâs chest and waist as he babbles about his cup and toys before finally landing on Jeon. Your motherâs brow lifts in curiosity as she tries to hide her smile, but fails when you meet her eyes and shake your head.Â
âStop it; donât even start with me. He hears me say my boss's name all the time, and we were just upstairs. I told him to say bye bye to Mr. Jeon. Heâs learning new words all the time.âÂ
Nodding, your mom leans in to press a kiss to your cheek before laughing against your warm skin. All she wanted was for you to be happy and you had been happier than you ever had in the past few months. Things seemed to be finding a normal pace but she still wanted you to find someone to settle down with, but all you ever seemed to do was work and talk about Mr. Jeon.Â
âI didnât say a thing, darling. We will see you after work. Have a good day. I love you.âÂ
Muttering that you love her back, you then turn to Jacob to tell him how much you love him and beg him to behave. It isnât until he realizes that he is leaving you that he starts to pout and cry, making your heart hurt as you have to go back upstairs and work.Â
Giving Wonwoo a courtesy knock on his office door, you slide back in, offering him a sad smile before moving to the laptop to start to collect your things. His eyes move over you curiously as he tilts his head.Â
âYou okay?âÂ
Nodding, you laugh softly, pulling your purse onto your shoulder as he stands watching you move so closely that it makes you feel like the room is smaller.Â
âOh yeah. It was just hard to see him crying after spending more time with him today. Iâm fine, though. Iâll get to my desk and get back to work. Again, thanks for accommodating me today.âÂ
Wonwoo wanted to tell you that you didnât have to go back to your desk but he knew that working from a corner of his wasnât ideal. The chair you had been sitting in wasnât good for your back and as much as he wanted to keep sneaking peeks at you, this was work.Â
âOf course. Really wasnât a big deal. Thank you forâŚyou know. Being great at your job.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you canât help but laugh under your breath at Wonwooâs wording. He was usually so well spoken, but that was a bit clumsy and almost as if he were flustered. Biting at your bottom lip a bit, you just smile and lower your head before leaving his office, letting Wonwoo catch his breath.Â
Maybe it was getting a later start in your day or the fact that you were desperately trying to keep yourself busy so that youâd stop trying to sneak peeks at Wonwoo, but the end of the day came quickly. Sighing softly, you send one last text to your mom, letting her know youâd be on your way soon when Wonwooâs voice pulls you out of your little world and back to reality.Â
âHave a good evening, Y/N.âÂ
You smile at Wonwoo, whispering for him to do the same, when he bites at his lips, stopping and turning back towards you, pointing with his briefcase in your direction. The action makes you laugh and tilt your head. Had he forgotten to tell you something or had he forgotten something in his office? Glancing over your shoulder, you start to speak when he beats you to the punch.Â
âAre you busy this Saturday evening?âÂ
Wonwoo watches you look from his office door and down to your desk. Your eyes were wide and you looked like you had seen a ghost. He hadnât even said why he was curious but he knew you werenât an idiot.Â
âIâwellâŚâÂ
JacobâŚfuck. You have a kid. Wonwoo thought to himself, thinking he was such an idiot for even bringing it up without giving you much time to prep for his question.Â
âProbably right? Stuff with Jacob?âÂ
You shake your head and Wonwooâs head tilts curiously this time. No? That was different. To be fair, Wonwoo wasnât sure what you really did on weekends.Â
"Actually, he will be with his dad this weekend. He gets him once a week... Why are you asking?âÂ
Right, he would need to answer that question. Wonwoo could feel his palm go sweaty around the handle of his briefcase the moment you answered the question. Licking his lips, Wonwoo reaches up to scratch the back of his neck with his free hand, offering you a smile.Â
âI wanted to see if maybe you wanted to get dinner and drinks. Especially if you have the night free."Â
Your boss was asking you out. That wasnât something your brain was making up, was it? Looking past Wonwoo to make sure no one else had heard him, you take note that at least no one was in ear range when you let out a nervous laugh.Â
âIâis that appropriate? I meanâŚfucââ Swallowing hard, you take a break to recenter yourself before meeting Wonwooâs eyes to find him grinning at you. âYou are my bossâŚâÂ
Wonwoo knew who he was and who you were. He already knew there were rumors about him dating you swirling around the office, so it wouldnât be like he was doing something to shock anyone and there were no rules that said he couldnât.Â
âI donât find it inappropriate. I mean, if you do, we can forget that I asked. I just didnât want to miss out on this brief moment of bravery that I had and not ask you out.âÂ
His words cause your head to spin. He had to work up the courage to ask you out. Him? Be brave enough to ask you? In what world did any of that make sense? Smiling, you bite at your bottom lip as you fiddle with a few papers on your desk out of nerves before daring to look at Wonwoo again and shrugging.Â
âI donât really want to forget that you asked.âÂ
A small laugh escapes Wonwooâs lips at your words. What did that mean? Did that mean yes? Youâd go? Stepping towards your desk, Wonwoo watches you take in a breath. He finds himself wondering, if he touched your cheek, if it would be warm with how you were acting.Â
âDoes that mean youâll go out with me?âÂ
When you nod, Wonwoo grins and looks down, reaching up to push his glasses up his nose and clearing his throat. He needed to keep his cool. It was just dinner and drinks. It wasnât like he had asked you to marry him and you had said yes or something. He wasnât some high schooler asking a girl to the prom. He was the CEO of a multimillion dollar company asking his incredibly attractive assistant out on a date, and she had said yes.Â
âGreat. Iâll see you in the morning, Y/N. Have a good evening.âÂ
You whisper out the same to Wonwoo, watching him jog down the steps before he gets to the door, leaving enough space between him and you that you feel like you can let out the breath you had been holding. It comes out with a small squeal as you lean forward on your desk, a smile on your lips, finding everything that had just happened to be unbelievable.Â
Pulling into the parking lot next to the matte black Lamborghini, Wonwoo shakes his head at how ostentatious the car seems. Putting his own car into park, he sighs, hitting the lock button on his keyfob, noting that he didnât have much he could really say. His own Mercedes wasnât that much better, but at least he wasnât driving a Lambo. Â
When he had been in university, he and Mingyu had swore to one another that they would make it. At the time, they werenât even sure what that meant. Earning business degrees and keeping their heads down for a few years had been the first step, but quickly they had both learned the ropes and now they were two of the most influential people in the business world.Â
What had started as a pipe dream of two sleep deprived broke university students became a hard earned reality. Each was now the CEO of their own company, in charge of dozens of employees, and making 7 figure salaries a year.Â
Wonwoo kept himself a bit more grounded than Mingyu, but he couldnât blame the younger man for enjoying his wealth just a little here and there with things that he loved, like cars. Meanwhile, Wonwooâs money was invested and while his car was nice, his true wealth could be seen in his choice of house and accessories.Â
Walking into the restaurant, Wonwoo glances at the Roger Dubuis watch on his wrist, pursing his lips. He wasnât late but he hated leaving the office, but mostly you, as the phones were persistent today. You had told him to go enjoy his lunch, despite him offering to take you along.Â
âMr. Kim said this was a leisure lunch, Mr. Jeon. You donât need your assistant for that.âÂ
He wanted to punch Mingyu for telling you that. Couldnât he play it off as a business lunch? He was the one who wanted him to ask you out in the first place. Sighing, Wonwoo simply offers a nod to the hostess, who directs him to Mingyu, already seated at their usual table.Â
âYou could at least look happy to see meâŚâÂ
Mingyu smirks as Wonwoo sits down across from him. Their chosen restaurant was familiar; not only did they visit often but being friends with the owner had itâs perks.Â
âJust been a long morning. I am happy to see you. Has Junhui been out to the table yet?âÂ
Shaking his head, Mingyu shifts in his chair, studying Wonwoo. Something was on his mind and he wasnât as open as some of their other friends when it came to sharing their feelings.Â
âNo, apparently heâs already making our food. We donât get to pick.âÂ
Scoffing, Wonwoo scoots the useless menu away from him before leaning to pick up the glass of water meant for him and taking a long sip.Â
âSounds like Junhui. Whatever he serves us will be delicious anyway.â Clearing his throat, Wonwoo swipes his finger across a bead of condensation on his glass, looking down at it as he speaks. âY/N told me this was a leisure lunch. You have something on your mind you want to talk about?âÂ
There it was. Mingyu knew Wonwoo would get around to the reason he looked like there was a stick up his ass eventually, and this time he didnât even have to try. Pursing his lips, Mingyu tilts his head, scooting one of his legs out under the table as he sighs. In truth, there hadnât been a reason for the lunch. He had just missed his friend and tried to make it a weekly occasion to meet for a meal but Wonwoo made it harder and harder every week.Â
âDo I need to have something on my mind? Do you have something on yours?â Offering Wonwoo a smile when he receives a dirty look in return, Mingyu canât help the chuckle that follows. âWe should see if Junhui can whip something up for Y/N that you can take back to the office for her.âÂ
That wasnât a horrible idea but Wonwooâs only reaction is to lift his brows and sit down the glass of water in his hand. He hadnât told Mingyu that he had asked you out yet. The silence becoming deafening Wonwoo is pleased to hear the familiar voice of Junhui drawing his and Mingyuâs attention.Â
âThe coconut chicken for Wonwoo and the huang men ji for Mingyu.âÂ
Food sat in front of him. Wonwoo grins at the bowl of food. It was simple but it smelled like comfort. Mingyu laughs while standing up to hug the man they had both known for the better part of a decade before Wonwoo does the same.Â
âYou didnât come by last week. I thought you didnât like my food anymore.âÂ
Wonwoo feels an instant pang of guilt at Junhuiâs words. He knew it was his fault that he and Mingyu hadnât come by. He had cancelled their lunch at the last minute because of business but Mingyu is quick to cover for him like always.Â
âYou know thatâs not true. Just some work bullshit got in the way. Heâd live out of this place if he could. Wonwoo would sit in your kitchen and let you make him ramyeon or sweet and spicy chicken.âÂ
Seeing Junhui smile the way he did after Mingyu spoke was truly a gift. Mingyu was always good at making people happy and being genuine. He was a bit of an ass sometimes but at the root of it all, he was a good person.Â
âWell, I just hope you enjoy lunch today. Iâd stay and chat more but you know how hectic lunch can be. Let one of the servers know if you need anything."Â
Taking a breath into his words, Wonwoo stumbles on the first before finally meeting Junhuiâs eyes, making the man stop in his tracks.Â
âActuâactuallyâŚCould you, you know, if you arenât incredibly busy, make something for my assistant? I want to take her some lunch back to the office.â
Mingyu grins, looking down at his food, at how Wonwoo stumbles over his words and at how he has taken his advice. Maybe that wasnât the only time he had taken it?
Junhui simply smiles and furrows his brows, trying to remember your name, before nodding. âFor Y/N, right? No problem. Iâll have it ready before you all finish.âÂ
Nodding, Wonwoo looks down at his food, unwilling to meet Junhuiâs or Mingyuâs eyes just yet. It isnât until Mingyu clears his throat, shirting in his chair to pick up his chopsticks and then a piece of chicken that Wonwoo looks up, meeting his eyes.Â
âDonât say it.âÂ
Mingyu smirks, the chicken almost against his lips, before he shakes his head, pausing to speak before taking the first bite.Â
âI didnât say a thing.âÂ
Wonwoo groans, picking up his chopsticks and a piece of his chicken and eating it with more force than necessary. Mingyu didnât have to say anything; he was saying it all with a look on his face.Â
âThe chicken isnât going to fight back, Wonwoo. Why are you so defensive when Y/N is mentioned? By the way, you brought her up with time. I was going to wait until at least dessert.âÂ
He knew he was being ridiculous about you. He was almost 30 years old. There was no reason for Wonwoo to be acting like some teenager afraid of a crush but you made him feel that way. Especially when he considered everything about your life and how he wanted to make it better for you and Jacob. He had never even considered children until you showed up and started working for him.Â
âIâI donât know. She makes me nervous.âÂ
That much Mingyu knew. Everyone in a ten mile radius could see that. Taking another bite of his food, Mingyu licks his lips and lets out a breath, appreciating the taste before wiping his mouth with his napkin.Â
âItâs not like she knows you like her. You wonât even ask her ââÂ
âI did ask her out.âÂ
The surprise is evident on Mingyuâs face as Wonwoo confesses to asking you out on a date. He is proud and impressed but also a sinking feeling of nervousness takes over him as he tries to read Wonwooâs face before finally just biting the bullet and asking the question he needed the answer to.Â
âAnd? What did she say?âÂ
Wonwoo tries to hide his smile but it only ends up making it harder to keep his lips from turning up at the corners. Glancing down at his food, he licks his lips and shrugs before meeting Mingyuâs eyes, narrowing his own as if the words might backfire on him.Â
âShe said yes.âÂ
Tossing his chopsticks to the table, Mingyu reaches over to smack Wonwooâs arm harder than necessary, causing the slightly smaller man to grimace at the shock of the hit.Â
âFuck yeah, man. I knew she would. I mean, why wouldnât she? Whatâs the plan?â Rambling, Mingyu suddenly thinks of your son and his eyes widen, cutting Wonwoo off before he can answer, âWhat about the kid? You arenât taking him on the first date, right? Surely someone can keep him?âÂ
âCan I speak now?â Getting a nod from Mingyu, Wonwoo watches him pick up his chopsticks, going back to his food as he grins at the younger man fondly. Mingyu was always excitable, but Wonwoo couldnât help but indulge him.Â
âI havenât decided on a place to have dinner yet but I have some options. Iâm surprised she said yes. She was concerned because Iâm her employer.â Swallowing hard, Wonwoo furrows his brows before shrugging and pushing around his rice. âShe said Jacob will be with his dad this weekend so Saturday is a good time.âÂ
Sitting up straight like a puppy that had heard a new word, Mingyu tilts his head and blinks a few times at Wonwoo. That was the first time he had heard anything about your ex. I mean, it made sense. It took two to make a kid but he had just assumed the guy was completely out of the picture.Â
âDad? Do we have a name? How close are they?âÂ
Rolling his eyes, Wonwoo picks up a bite of his food, chewing it before even trying to answer Mingyu. He knew what he was trying to do and while he appreciated it. He didnât need Seungcheol to do a background check on your ex.Â
âYes, Jacobâs father. I donât know his name; I didnât ask and she didnât offer it. I have no idea how close they are but they share a child, Mingyu.â Sighing, Wonwoo meets Mingyuâs eyes, seeing the incredulous look in them, before adding, âBut they are also not together so I can assume they are not terribly close.âÂ
Mingyu wasnât thrilled with Wonwooâs answer but he figured that if his friend changed his mind, he could do some digging in the meantime. He did have a point, if there was a good relationship there, you and your ex would be raising Jacob together in the same home.Â
âFine, I wonât call CheolâŚyet. Let me know if you change your mind.âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo picks up another bite of food, sighing heavily before laughing humorlessly into his words.Â
âI can promise you, I will not change my mind.âÂ
The rest of lunch was as normal as possible. Beyond Mingyu offering date options and letting Wonwoo borrow his car for the date, it was back to their normal topics of conversation before Junhui joined them for the last part of the meal. Desserts were served and a takeaway container sat beside Wonwoo. Junhui grinned at Wonwoo suspiciously before Mingyu filled him in on the âgood newsâ about the upcoming date.Â
âIâm happy for you, Wonwoo. You need to date more often. Itâs been months since youâve even tried. All Iâve even heard about is Y/N since she started working for you and no one comes close to your standard of Y/N.âÂ
Rubbing the back of his neck, Wonwoo could only smile sheepishly. Junhui wasnât wrong. You were not someone that most people could dream of living up to and no other woman came close.Â
âI..I just want to see where it goes. Iâm not going to force it. I know she will have Jacob on her mind.â
Junhui nods, his fingers running over the tablecloth under them as he listens to his friend talk. He could tell how important this was to Wonwoo and he wanted it to work for his sake.Â
âThen just tell her how you feel and what you want. It seems to work out in books and movies.âÂ
Laughing, Mingyu just shrugs when Junhui shoots him a look. It wasnât that he was wrong but it was the fact that he was sourcing books and movies as his knowledge bank. Wonwoo just smiles fondly at his friend and nods before leaning back to sigh into a groan. He needed to go back to work now. He wanted to see you and give you lunch but already the butterflies were fighting for space in his stomach.Â
âThanks, both of you, and Junhui, for the food. Ours and Y/Nâs.âÂ
Mingyu echoes Wonwooâs words before hugs are exchanged, along with more well wishes. Wonwoo finds himself wondering when they had gotten to the age where this was the topic of lunch conversation and not the next kegger. Either way, he didnât mind as he held your food in his hands, heading for his car, willing the butterflies to calm down.Â
Watching Wonwoo as he raised the spoon of cereal to his mouth, Mingyu smirked and shook his head. It was the fourth jacket his friend had put on and taken off before even waiting for his opinion. That had been his entire purpose for being hereâwell, and to raid Wonwooâs pantry but mostly emotional support.Â
Wonwoo had been stressed out over this date the entire week. You had noticed his being a bit more awkward than normal, including offering you the food after his lunch with Mingyu by clearing his throat and all but dropping the box into your hands.Â
He wasnât trying to make this harder than it needed to be but you were important. No other woman had made him feel like this. It wasnât the fact that you had a kid; that didnât even phase Wonwoo, even though he had many other friends who thought it was a red flag or a reason not to pursue you, no matter how attractive you were. He had quickly shut them down, reminding them to mind their business.Â
âIâfuck. What about this one?âÂ
Mingyu wipes his lips with his thumb tilting his head, his eyes narrowing at the mirror in front of Wonwoo. The jacket looked suspiciously like one he had put on three jackets before and he remembered telling him it looked sharp.Â
âIsnât that the same one as before? Look at the tag. Did you buy out Dior? Do you own the entire collection in that pattern?âÂ
Scoffing, Wonwoo pulls on the lapels of the jacket before reaching up to adjust his glasses and sweep the curls of his brown hair from his forehead before he mutters under his breath.Â
âShut the fuck up.âÂ
Smiling, Mingyu shrugs, sitting the bowl aside so he can stand up and move towards Wonwoo, smacking his shoulder and sending the man forward a step.Â
âIâm trying to get you to lighten up, man. You look good. You look classy. I know you wanna impress her but I donât think you have to try so hard.âÂ
Wonwoo knew Mingyu was probably right but he didnât want to ruin this and lose his chance with you. If he tried too hard, he might scare you off, but if he didnât try hard enough, you might think he thought you were just every other woman. There was a fine line, and Wonwoo had to walk it like a tightline.Â
âYeah, maybe.â Swiping his phone from his dresser, Wonwoo checks his email, confirming his reservations and making Mingyu laugh once again. Hissing out an annoyed sound, Wonwoo pushes back his elbow into his friendâs ribs, hearing the taller man grunt before taking a step back and putting up his hands in submission. âI get that I donât have to try so hard but Iâm going to. SheâŚdeserves it.âÂ
The last of Wonwooâs words are quieter, as if he says them too loudly, it might give too much away. He worked with you almost every single day and yet he hated having to say goodbye to you when 5 oâclock rolled around. Wonwoo felt like there was something else on the tip of his tongue as he watched you smile up at him and finish the last of your tasks as he glanced back at you, his briefcase in hand.Â
Pursing his lips at Wonwooâs words, Mingyu crosses his arms and studies the man. He was whipped and there was no other way of putting it. He had known he was falling for you about two weeks after Wonwoo hired you. He had listened to call after call about the wonderful new assistant that Wonwoo had found and how it all just seemed to work. Mingyu remembered thinking even then that that wasnât how you spoke about your employees, no matter how wonderful they were. That was how you spoke about someone you were falling in love with.Â
âHey, Iâm not saying shit, man. I support you, and I support this. You are as happy as I have seen you in a long time.âÂ
Taking a breath, Wonwoo slips his phone into his pocket and shakes his head at Mingyuâs words. He didnât disagree with them per se; he just didnât know how to feel about them or even what to say in response to them. Mingyu wasnât wrong. He was happy and he was excited. For once, he felt like there was possibility.Â
Smoothing your dress down at your sides, you slide into the chair at your vanity, already feeling your leg bouncing under the table. You could hear Jacob just behind you talking to his toy about his juice but your mind was still a blur. You couldnât help but glance away at your own reflection in the mirror.Â
This was the first time you had dressed up like this besides work dinners and even then, you didnât dare try to be anything anyone would consider sexy or bordering on it. You were a mom. That was your first jobâthe most important job.Â
âMomma, âook!âÂ
Drawing your attention from your thoughts, Jacobâs excited words cause you to turn in your chair to look at him as he picks up the car in front of him, making something that sounds between a roar and an exhaust.Â
âWow, you are so cool. What is that, baby?âÂ
Looking down at his toy, Jacob giggles, pushing the wheels with his fingers, before smiling at you with a smile that melts your heart.Â
âCar!âÂ
Nodding, you canât help but laugh and clap, encouraging him before Jacob keeps repeating the word over and over again to show you he knew it for sure. You knew he was smart but speech had been a bit difficult for him in the beginning. You had a hard time not blaming yourself or the situation; stress, changeâkids were so resilient and yet fragile. So when he started to pick up more and more wordsâfull sentencesâno matter how broken they were, you couldnât help but feel your heart get fuller with pride.Â
Watching Jacob for a moment longer, you rest your chin on your arm before letting out a soft, slow breath. You were excited and nervous for your date with Wonwoo but you always dreaded anything new. Just like you always dreaded any time you had apart from Jacob, you knew it was something you needed to get used to and it wasnât like you didnât want his dad to have a relationship with him. You were just attached. It was hard not to be when he was the most important person in your life.Â
Finally, turning back to the mirror, you get the courage to look into it, meeting your own reflection. You could tell you were tired. You knew you needed the break. Working a full time job and taking care of a toddler wasnât easy. Reaching for your concealer, you dab a bit under your eyes, pursing your lips as you use a brush to blend it in with the rest of your makeup. You couldnât get more sleep but at least you could attempt to hide how much sleep you hadnât had.Â
When the doorbell rang, Jacob squealed in excitement. Not even knowing who was at the door, your son was always excited to see anyway. You knew you needed to teach him more about stranger danger but there was something beautiful and whimsical about seeing a child so eager and loving to meet someone.Â
His little feet hitting the carpet and then hardwood, Jacob calls for you as he reaches the door, only to smack at it, trying to figure out how to open it when he hears the voice on the other side.Â
âIs that my buddy?âÂ
âDadda! Dadda! Momma, daddaâs here!âÂ
You had been trying to watch the time but 4 oâclock had snuck up on you. Biting your lip, you struggle with your bracelet, hurrying towards the door to unlock it and usher Jacob back all while trying not to drop the delicate gold chain around your arm as your ex-husband moves into the house.Â
Flinging his arms around his dadâs legs, Jacob giggles as he feels his fingers brush over his head. Your ex, Daniel, grins, muttering another hi to his son before finally giving you an appraising look and letting out a low whistle.Â
Rolling your eyes, you feel your cheeks warm at his attention. There were no longer romantic feelings between the two of you but you were both lucky that a friendship had remained. It had been easier than anticipated after the divorce to be close for Jacobâs sake and to actually be there for one another when each of you needed it.Â
Daniel laughs at your reaction, watching your fingers struggle with the bracelet before he reaches out to help with the tiny clasp, earning himself a small thank you. Shrugging, the man simply offers you another smile before leaning down to pick up Jacob with a groan, pretending that he hurt his back.Â
âDonât mention it. You, however, can. Are you eating all the vegetables? You are twice as big as last week!âÂ
Smiling fondly, you watch Jacob giggle as his dad kisses his cheeks, your son holding on to the man like an anchor. Stepping to the side, you allow him to move further into the house with Jacob as the boy babbles about his car, making your ex glance at you, noting the new word as you just smile and nod.Â
âCar huh? Dadda has a cool car, you know. Momma doesnât let me bring it to pick you up but Iâll show you when we get home. Itâs not as cool as yours but itâs close.â
You roll your eyes again, letting out a scoff that cues Daniel to smirk at you. His eyes once again move over you before he lifts his brow, letting Jacob down to play as he watches you gather the last of his things, putting them into his bag.Â
âIt is a nice car. You used to like it when weâd go out on the town. Speaking of ââÂ
Looking up quickly, you watch Daniel lift his hands at the look on your face. Another laugh slips from his lips before you zip Jacobâs bag, offering it to him.Â
âYour car is dumb, just like you. Iâyes Iâm going out. Do I lookâŚyou know?âÂ
Narrowing his eyes playfully at the comment about his car being dumb, Daniel lets it go instead, choosing to focus on what you had said next. Shaking his head, he takes a step back, giving you another once over before letting out a breath. He might be your ex-husband and your friend but he had eyes and there were very good reasons he had been attracted to you in the first place, besides your amazing wit.Â
âYou look hot. You said âgoing out?â Out as inâŚâÂ
Groaning, you narrow your eyes at the man as he smirks at you. He was worse than your girlfriends when it came to things like this. He was worse than your mother and that was saying something. You knew things with Daniel were good and that what had been there had ended long before the divorce had even been finalized, but there were times like this when you started to talk to him about a man you were going to go on a date with that you felt like you were talking to your husband again.Â
âJustâŚout. With someone, a friend.âÂ
Not believing you, Daniel glances towards Jacob as he pretends to run the car over the couch cushion, making the same car noise he had for you. The sound brings a smile to his lips but itâs short lived as the attention is brought back to you. He wanted you to be happy. It wasnât like he hadnât dated or wasnât currently dating. You should do the same, even if you have primary custody of Jacob.Â
âA friend? A man? Y/N? Are you going on a date? Why are you so afraid to tell me?â Scoffing softly, Daniel leans against the kitchen counter next to him, studying you as you look down almost in shame before he reaches up to hold your shoulder as he talks. âWhy in the hell would I be mad that you are trying to be happy? Iâm not an asshole."Â
Fighting the tears that were threatening to well up in your eyes, you shrug as Daniel leans down ever so slightly to meet your eyes fully. His smile is genuine as he watches you try to keep your composure.Â
âY/N, we have a cool ass kid. We didnât work married but we work as friends. Iâm not going to tell you that you canât find a man who will love you like you deserve.âÂ
Closing your eyes, you laugh but the tears fall to your cheeks, causing Daniel to sigh apologetically. He reached up with his thumbs to delicately push them off your face, knowing that you had probably worked hard on your make up.Â
âDonât cry; I didnât mean to do that.âÂ
âMomma cry! Donât be sad, momma. Iâm âere. I love you.âÂ
Feeling Jacob trying to climb your legs causes your heart to tighten in your chest. Daniel laughs a bit, trying to calm him down, trying to tell him you are okay. Your son doesnât listen, too concerned about you, until you reach down to pick him up, letting the little boy look at your face. His small hand moves over your face with less care than his father as he tries to help with your tears, before he leans in to kiss the corner of your lips and cheek.Â
âYou love a lot of people, Y/N. You teach him to love people fiercely so he loves you just as hard.âÂ
Danielâs words make you smile as you lean your forehead to rest it against Jacobâs, whispering that you love him and that you are okay. Your son smiles, running his fingers over your cheek again, checking for more tears. He's happy when he canât find any more.Â
âMommaâs okay, bud. Sheâs gonna have a good night with a friend. Me and you are gonna stay up late and eat pancakes.âÂ
Jacob gasps at hearing his dadâs words, glancing back at him and babbling about pancakes, making you laugh, and letting him wiggle his way over to his arms.Â
âThanks, Daniel.âÂ
Shrugging, you watch him lean his head against Jacobâs, his eyes mirroring your sons and making your heart warm.Â
âNo problem. Text me later and let me know how the date goes. Iâll send you pictures of him later but I wonât bother you too much. Donât wanna interrupt. I want you to have fun and actually enjoy a night out.���Â
Agreeing to the text and promising to at least try to relax, you walk your ex-husband and son to the door, kissing Jacobâs forehead once more before watching the two of them leave, knowing it was going to be a long couple of days before he would be back with you.Â
Checking his watch at 6:45, Wonwoo looks at the outside of your house before pulling into the driveway. He knew he was a little early but he had a habit of it. You couldnât be late if you were early. It has always worked for him thus far.Â
Taking a deep breath, Wonwoo straightens his chosen jacket of the night and takes the first step towards your front door. It wasnât that long of a driveway but by the time he made it there, he felt like he had been walking for an hour, despite checking his watch to see that it was now only 6:47. He was letting his nerves get the best of him.Â
Wonwoo could hear Mingyuâs voice echoing in his head even as he lifted his hand to the doorbell and waited for you, wondering if you would change your mind. Stay calm, man. Donât try too hard. You look like you have a stick up your ass. Wonwoo did not, in fact, have a stick up his ass. He was just nervous. So fucking nervous.Â
You had heard the vehicle pull into the driveway so you couldnât really explain the dread that was in your stomach when you heard the doorbell ring. You knew it was Wonwoo and you were excited, but you were also terrified. You had spent an hour cleaning up everything he could possibly see from at least the front door and even if he were to come into the kitchen, but as you walked towards the door you let out a squeal when you see another toy, picking it up and putting it behind your back before pulling the door open.Â
He smiled, his brows furrowing at the sound he had heard behind your closed door. Wonwoo canât help but tilt his head in concern before he finally gets a good look at you and loses his resolve. You were stunning. He had seen you in business professional clothes and even a nicer dress for a work dinner but this... you looked amazing.Â
âIâwow. Hey.âÂ
Your cheeks are burning, and you feel a bit confused as you hold the small toy behind your back, balancing your toes on the hardwood next to your other foot as you look at Wonwoo in your doorway. He looked amazing. He always did. He looked expensive, but you knew that he was. You werenât a complete idiot. That was another reason that this was all making you so nervous. Your life was nothing compared to his.Â
âHi, I meanâŚÂ hello, Mr. JeââÂ
âOhâŚno please. Donât call me that tonight. I told you at work, just Wonwoo. It would be so strange to hear you call me that on a date.âÂ
A date. Yeah, you were going on a date with your boss. Fuck, your stomach was churning. Swallowing hard, you offer Wonwoo a smile before looking down and stepping to the side to let him step in. The air was crisp and your heat was already kicking on.Â
âCome inâŚÂ I need to get my jacket and, uh, shoes.âÂ
Smiling as he steps inside, Wonwoo glances around, thinking that your house was perfectly you but it lacked all the things that he had expected when it came to Jacob. He had expected toys to be lying around and perhaps shoes in the entryway. Things he had seen in his own childhood home growing up but it appeared you either kept an incredibly kept house, or you had cleaned up prior to his arrival.Â
âI know Iâm a bit early. Kinda sad I wonât see Jacob today.âÂ
Watching you back away from him, Wonwoo watches your hand slide from behind you to in front, making him grin when he sees the toy in it that you had been trying to hide from him. So you had just cleaned, and that made him feel a bit better.Â
Nodding along with his words, you toss the toy into a basket before moving to slide your feet into your heels as Wonwoo watches you. His eyes are moving along your frame with interest before he stops at your face, listening to every word you have to say.Â
âIâm sure he will stumble back into your life unceremoniously in the near future because my life is a mess. Uh, but his dad came and got him a few hours ago.âÂ
Wonwoo chuckles at your wording but he canât help but enjoy the idea of Jacob and you both stumbling into his life. He didnât mind it and he didnât feel that he ever would. Glancing at the jacket on a hook near him as you start towards it. Wonwoo makes a sound, drawing your attention to him before he takes your jacket down and holds it open for you, surprising you.Â
Carefully sliding your arms into your jacket, you step backwards, careful not to get too close to Wonwoo but no matter how much you try not to, you can still feel the warmth of his body close to yours as he situates the jacket on your shoulders.Â
âThanksâŚâÂ
With a small smile on his lips, Wonwoo takes a step back, letting you grab your purse and offering you a nod in response. To him, it hadnât been anything special, just something he wanted to do, but to you, it had been the beginning of something special.Â
âNo problem. I have reservations for us at 8 o'clock; itâs a bit of a drive so I hope you wonât mind.âÂ
Wonwoo watches as you shake your head. You seemed shy and sweet. Not that you didnât give off a similar vibe most days but today it was different. You were reserved and Wonwoo knew that it might take just a little bit of time and some conversation to get you past what you were holding on to about him being your boss.Â
Walking you to his car, Wonwoo surprises you once again by joining you at the passenger's side door and pulling it open for you. It wasnât that you hadnât had men do chivalrous things for you in the past. It wasnât even that Daniel hadnât done similar things for you; it was the fact that it was Wonwoo. It was the fact that he was one of Forbes 30 under 30 and he was treating you like the most important person in the world at the moment.Â
Sliding into the Mercedes, you let your fingers glide over the leather seat, enjoying the soft feeling before you reach for the seatbelt as Wonwoo closes the door and makes his way around to get in beside you. He was already enjoying having this extra time with you. Neither of you needed to say a thing but one look in your direction granted him a sweet smile that melted Wonwooâs heart.Â
He could see you glancing around the car as he drove. Your fingers are moving nervously in your lap on top of your purse. You were possibly more nervous than he was and that was saying something. Reaching out towards the radio, Wonwoo turns it on, letting it play quietly so perhaps that will help you feel less awkward before he lets out a sigh, smiling over at you.Â
âYou look beautiful tonight, Y/N. Iâm really happy you accepted my invitation.âÂ
Your face was hot again. All you could do was look down and grin like an idiot at Wonwooâs compliment. Lifting your hand, you swipe away a loose bit of hair from your cheek before glancing back over at him, whispering a thank you and clearing your throat to regain your composure.Â
âTh-thank you. I was, well, you know, surprised you even asked me. Beyond the facts that I brought up at work... I just assumed you would be seeing someone.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo tightens his grip on the steering wheel with his left hand, his right resting on the gearshift as he leans his head back against the headrest.Â
âLike who?âÂ
You canât help but let out an amused scoff at Wonwooâs question. He actually sounded intrigued or maybe even confused, by your assumption. You could think of plenty of people better than you for him.Â
âWell, any model you wanted for one. I believe Mr. Kim had one on his arm at the last dinnerâŚâÂ
Trailing off, you look out the passengerâs side window as Wonwoo looks at you. He wasnât Mingyu and he didnât want a model; he wanted you. He wasnât even sure Mingyu wanted a model; that date was for the press, but that was a fact that even you didnât seem to pick up on.Â
âHe barely knew how to say her name and she spoke maybe three times to him that night. It was a publicity arrangement. I turn them down frequently because I am not interested in helping to boost anyoneâs image, especially when I have someone Iâm already interested in.â
Pressing your lips together, you canât even dare yourself to look over at Wonwoo after hearing his words. He was interested in someone. You werenât stupid and you werenât going to play that card. He wouldnât have said those words with you in the car if he hadnât been talking about you. It was making you feel short of breath and your heart was beating like a drum in your chest.Â
âMingyu does it because he likes the playboy persona, even if its a lie. It looks good on paper and itâs fun for him. But, Y/NâŚplease look at me."Â
There is a slight whine in Wonwooâs voice as he asks you to look at him. He knew you could hear him but he wanted to make sure you understood what he was going to say next. He knew that his lifestyle was different from yours in many ways but not as different as you might want to believe.Â
Finally turning your gaze to his as Wonwoo slows down to a stop at a red light, you press your lips together, drawing his attention to them for a brief moment before he looks back into your eyes. He was entranced by you; he wanted nothing more than to see you happy and for this date to go well and so far he was afraid it was off to a rocky start because of your assumptions.Â
âBut I am not Mingyu and I am not a rich playboy. Iâm just... me, and I like you.âÂ
Your lips parted slightly with a tiny breath and Wonwoo wants nothing more than to act on how heâs feeling. You look kissable. Your lips parted just slightly, a rosy color making them already look bitten but a honk from behind him made him smile and he pressed down on the gas, putting the car back in motion.Â
âI didnât mean to sound like I was accusing you of something, Wonwoo. It is very clear you aren't. You know a playââ You stop and laugh to yourself, not sure what you were even saying. Wonwoo made you so nervous. You hear him laugh, your eyes moving over his handsome face as his cheeks become fuller, his eyes almost catlike, letting you know the laugh is real. âIâm serious. I know you are a good person. Iâm just not in your circle.âÂ
Wonwooâs laugh and smile fade with your words. It wasnât that he hated being wealthy or successful. That had been the plan, and he had worked hard for it. It was the fact that you felt less and unworthy of him because of his wealth and success when, in his eyes, you were far more wealthy.Â
âYou are. I donât even know what that means. Do you mean part of my friend group? You can meet them if you want. You already know Mingyu.âÂ
Sighing, you smile and lean your head back against your headrest, looking over Wonwooâs handsome face. He was perfect in every single way that you could think of. He was every girlâs dream and you couldnât think of a single reason not to want this, yet every single alarm was going off in your head.Â
âI do know Mr. Kim, but as kind as he is do you think the rest of your friends would be as enthused by meeting me? Your assistant, who is a single mother to a three year old?âÂ
His brows furrowing, Wonwoo grips the steering wheel tighter once again. He remembers a couple of his friends bringing up your occupation and a few others bringing up your status as a single mother. He didnât care what those friends thought because the ones who really cared about him supported him and encouraged him, just like Mingyu had.Â
âY/NâŚâ Wonwoo sighs out your name, glancing down at your hands, before looking back out at the road in front of him. He wished he was close enough to you to take your hand, to glide his thumb along yours and to explain this while having that contact with you. âYouâll meet them one day and they will fall in love with you so easily. Itâs impossible not to.âÂ
The silence in the car was deafening. You didnât know if he had meant those words the way they had come across but even Wonwoo seemed to realize what he had said as he tugged on the turtleneck that now seemed to be suffocating him as he drove.Â
Smiling, you look out the window, opting to hum along with the radio for a moment before finally putting Wonwoo out of his misery by glancing over at him. It was clear he was stressed; this conversation wasnât going exactly as planned but in truth, he wasnât sure how he had planned it.Â
âIâm sorry Iâm being so difficult, Wonwoo. Iâm not trying to push you away. Iâm justâŚnervous.â You look down and away from Wonwoo as he glances from the road to you, listening to you speak. âI havenât really dated much since I got divorced. Itâs not exactly a conversation starter.âÂ
Divorced. Right. Wonwoo nods and licks his lips. Your ex was your ex-husband. Why hadnât that dawned on him before? It didnât change anything; it just meant he needed to figure out more about you and your life.Â
âHow long were you married?âÂ
You laugh, surprised that Wonwoo was going to literally use what you had said as a conversation starter. He was different, that was certain. Shrugging, you decided to just lay out all of your cards. The worst that could happen was losing your job and the date going poorly, so what else could go wrong?
âFour years. We got divorced about a year and a half ago.â Glancing at your phone, you look at the date and count in your head before nodding. âTwo weeks ago.âÂ
Wonwoo does math in his head and lets out a breath with a long sigh. That was a longer time than he had anticipated and yet it was a short amount of time when you considered what he wanted from a marriage.Â
âWhat is his name?âÂ
Picking at a string on your purse, you run your tongue along your lips, considering Wonwooâs question before just answering it.Â
âKang Daniel, and he is Jacobâs father.âÂ
Grimacing at how you had answered his question, Wonwoo glances over at you and tilts his head.Â
âI figured he was, Y/N. If you donât want to talk aboutâ"Â
âItâs fineâŚÂ Iâve just had men assumed that perhaps that was why Daniel and I werenât together anymore. I cheated and had Jacob. Itâs not; we were happy with Jacob. We just werenât happy together.âÂ
Wonwoo hated that people treated you that way; the thought had never even crossed his mind. He never assumed the separation had ever been your fault. He knew there were a million reasons marriages failed and for a great many of them, neither party was at fault.Â
âI would never assume something about you. I would rather learn about you. You are a great mother."Â
Smiling softly, you nod, the string between your fingers like a safety net as you whisper out your words just loudly enough for Wonwoo to hear.Â
âThank you. I try.âÂ
âIt shows. Jacob is a great kid. You can tell he has a really good life.âÂ
You worked hard to make sure he did and you knew that Daniel tried to do the same. His life was different from yours and that had been part of the problem with your marriage. He was always gone, and when he was there, he was still gone in his head until it came to Jacob.Â
âI do my best and I know Daniel does too. I have primary custody of Jacob. Itâs just easier. I'm more stable.â You knew that Wonwoo didnât ask for the details but he did say he wanted to learn. This was the most important part of your life, your son. If anything, he needed to learn about it. "Daniel travels for work often but sees Jacob once a week for two days. Iâll get him back Monday morning before work. Itâs the hardest two days of my life, every single week.âÂ
Wonwoo watches your finger wrap a loose string around it and he wants to grab your hand again and offer you comfort. While its clear there is no animosity between you and your ex, your love for your son is even more evident.Â
âIâm sure he misses you too.âÂ
You laugh and shrug, reaching into your purse to take out your phone to show Wonwoo the picture that Daniel had sent you of Jacob. The small boy's face was covered in bits of syrup, and a destroyed pancake was in front of him. The next picture shows the man and your son, both leaning against an older model Mustang as Jacob holds up a toy car.Â
âHeâs having a great time with his dadda. He needs that time with him. Iâd never take that time away from him.âÂ
Smiling at the pictures, Wonwoo then smiles at you, in awe of you. It would be so easy to be the type of person to want to keep Jacob all to themselves and instead you wanted him to love and be loved. It said alot about you and who you were and it made him want you even more.Â
Turning into the parking lot of a smaller restaurant, Wonwoo watches you perk up out of the corner of his eye as he pulls into a reserved space turning his car off. You look around curiously before finally turning to him as clearly this wasnât what you had expected.Â
âHm? I promise it doesnât look like much but itâs the best money can buy. I wanted something special for you.âÂ
Holding up his hand, you smile at Wonwoo as he tells you to wait for him when you go to reach the door. Rolling your eyes, you turn to watch him jog around the car and make it over to you, opening the door and offering you his hand. He was ridiculous but you were starting to enjoy it.Â
Wonwoo waits with his fingers extended, slightly trembling out of nerves, until you slide your hand into his and step out of his car next to him, looking up into his eyes with your bright, sweet smile. Wrapping his hand around your fingers, Wonwoo keeps his touch loose but dares to brush his along the back of your hand as he gestures with his right towards the walkway.Â
âThere isnât even a sign for this place, WonwooâŚâÂ
A small grin plays on Wonwooâs lips at your hushed words. He nods and leans towards you, causing you to take in a sharp breath when you feel the warmth of his breath against your ear as he speaks in hushed tones as he whispers like itâs a secret and dozens of people are listening.Â
âI know, itâs invite only. Like I said, special.â Standing up straight, Wonwoo moves your hand to his arm, resting his right hand over it for a moment as he takes in a breath of the crisp air and walks you to the front of the building. âItâs called Ăblouissante.âÂ
Running your fingers over his jacket, you feel goosebumps spread along your skin at how soft the fabric is under your touch. It was expensive; he was just expensive and here you were feeling like you were cheapening his brand.Â
Meanwhile, Wonwoo was thinking the furthest thing from what was on your mind. He felt like the luckiest man in the world with you on his arm. You were beautiful and he didnât care how much your clothes cost or how much you spent on your accessories. All Wonwoo cared about was you, and you were worth more to him than anything money could buy.Â
Smiling at the hostess, Wonwoo offers her his phone, letting her check his reservation code before she grins widely, welcoming him in. Her gaze then falls to you and you are surprised when it doesnât change from how she had been looking at Wonwoo. She gives you just as much respect before offering to take your jackets and leading you to your table, of which there were only ten in the entire restaurant.Â
âOh my god, this place is wild. I swear that Yoon Jeonghan was sitting across the room.âÂ
You shake your head as you speak, making Wonwoo tilt his head before he leans up, looking for the man and grinning. You watch him wave before you see; in fact, Yoon Jeonghan does the same back to him.Â
âYouâve got to be kidding me."Â
âHeâs not that important; he just thinks he is. His last movie sucked and he knows it.âÂ
Of course, he would know Yoon Jeonghan. Why wouldnât Jeon Wonwoo know actors, multi-million dollar CEOs? Hell, he probably knew politicians by name as well.Â
âI liked itâŚâÂ
Wonwoo grins at your words, crossing his leg over his knee as you look at your menu, noting the lack of prices attached to any of the listings.Â
âYou can let him know.âÂ
Jeonghan glances over your back before walking past you to lean down and hug Wonwoo with a chuckle. It had been too long since he had seen his friend. You watch, trying to keep your mouth closed, as two of the most handsome men you have ever met in your life talk as if they had known each other for the better part of their lives. Perhaps they had.Â
âFancy running into you here, Wonwoo. The last time I saw Gyu, he said you ditched because of work. Junhui was sadâŚtell me youâve gone back to his place and eaten at least."Â
Wonwoo sighs as Jeonghan reaches out to pat his cheek before laughing once again. Of course Mingyu had said something and of course he had missed someone else at that last lunch.Â
âI have and in my defense, Mingyu didnât tell me you were going to join us.â Glancing at you as you try not to intrude, instead you choose to look over the wine list, Wonwoo grins, letting out a soft breath and gesturing towards you. âJeonghan, this is Y/N Y/L/N.âÂ
His eyes widening, Jeonghan mouths your first name towards Wonwoo, who gives him a look, only causing the actor to smirk. Turning his attention to you, Jeonghan gives you a dazzling smile, reaching his hand out for yours and saying your name sweetly.Â
âItâs so nice to finally meet you. You are even more gorgeous than Wonwoo let on. My godâŚâÂ
With your fingers resting in his, you feel your face burning from Jeonghanâs words. You figured he would be a smooth talker given his career but then again, you had never dreamed in a million years that you would be talking to Jeonghan much less like this.Â
âIâthank you? Heâs spoken about me?âÂ
Jeonghan trails his thumb over your fingernails, assessing you as he nods, feeling Wonwooâs eyes on him, knowing he is annoying the man. He knew exactly what he was doing and he wanted to rile him up because he wanted that fire inside of his friend to flame hotter when it came to you. He was tired of watching his friend pine and pine and never go for the gold.Â
"Oh, often, and always good things, scouts honor. Iâm so happy to see him finally taking you out, like heâs been wanting to. Heâd be an idiot not to. I mean, seriously, Y/NâŚyou are stunning.â Grinning at how you shy away from compliments, Jeonghan glances towards Wonwoo, who purses his lips, glancing to where your fingers barely hang on to the other manâs.
Jeonghan laughs, leaning down to press a kiss to your knuckles before letting you take your hand back completely. âIf you arenât 100% satisfied with your date, let me know. Think of me as quality assurance.âÂ
You scoff into a laugh at his blunt flirting in front of his friend as Wonwoo groans in annoyance. Jeonghan simply laughs, winking at you, before knocking his hip against Wonwooâs arm as he grumbles about having his own date to get back to.Â
âI do, and sheâs a sweetheart but not really my type. However, she is my next co-star so I need to be nice and treat her to a meal. You two have the most wonderful evening, and remember what I said, Y/N.âÂ
Watching Jeonghan saunter away, you shake your head before looking back at Wonwoo, who pinches the bridge of his nose as if heâs getting a headache. You canât help but pout towards him, feeling bad for your own actions. It wasnât as if you had flirted back with his friend, but you hadnât exactly told him to back off.Â
âIâIâm sorryâŚâÂ
Glancing up at you, Wonwoo looks confused before he smiles at you, reaching out to take your fingers in his hand and shaking his head.Â
âFor what? Jeonghan? I should be sorry. I knew exactly how heâd act. Heâs predictable. He was trying to get a rise out of me, and he got what he wanted. He made me jealous.âÂ
Wonwoo was jealous? Jealous of another man flirting with you? You canât help but smile and bite at your bottom lip, looking down at your hand in Wonwooâs grasp as he rubs your fingers before letting go of them in place of picking up his menu.Â
âYou donât have to be jealous. Iâwell, Iâm not interested in him. Heâs handsome and funny but I donât know him, and I donât feel anything towards him.âÂ
A small smile threatens the corners of Wonwooâs lips as he scans over the different wines. His eyes are glancing at you once again over his glasses, before he rubs his lips together and lifts his head to meet your eyes completely.Â
âThat is relieving. Iâd hate to have to ruin his date.âÂ
Laughing softly, you shake your head at his dramatics before sighing towards your menu. You werenât even sure what half of the words said. Making a face, you look back towards Wonwoo, whose eyes had never left you. It was clear you were struggling but he could only smile.Â
âCouldâŚokay. You seem to understand what this menu says. So could you pick something to drink and something to eat?âÂ
Nodding, Wonwoo uncrosses his legs in order to lean towards you, showing you his menu.Â
âHave you eaten much today?âÂ
Shaking your head, you watch him furrow his brow out of concern before he simply nods and runs his finger over the menu, pointing out a few things.Â
âWe can stay simple. I donât like this place because it is incredibly fancy, Y/N. I enjoy it because the food is out of this world. The wine is old and worth the price every time I take a sip. I wanted you to experience that.âÂ
Your cheeks once again flair up with warmth, a bit of tingling in your stomach as you simply nod and mutter an okay to his words as he walks you through his ideas for dinner. You were hungry and everything sounded amazing.Â
âHave we made a decision on what we will be enjoying this evening?âÂ
The server's voice pulls you and Wonwoo out of your little bubble and causes Wonwoo to let out a soft sigh as he nods.Â
âWe have. Two glasses of Gevrey-Chambertin François Leclerc. We will share the half baguette while we wait for the rest of our food. For the lady, she will have the truffle and mushroom risotto, and I will have the Bouillabaisse.âÂ
You watch Wonwoo order with such ease, the words slipping off his tongue as if he had ordered food such as this a hundred times before, when you realize he probably has. The server smiles at the order and collects the menus, promising to be back as soon as possible.Â
Wonwoo leans back in his chair, his eyes moving across your face and down to where your hands nervously mess with the end of your napkin, causing him to smile softly. You were anxious again. He was still trying to figure you out completely, and he had a feeling he would be doing that for a long time.Â
âWhatâs on your mind?âÂ
Looking back up when he speaks, you smile, meeting Wonwooâs eyes. Your fingers are still rubbing over the cloth napkin as you laugh softly and shake your head. You watch as he picks up his glass of water, taking a long sip and giving you time to collect your thoughts. He never rushed you; he just waited and listened.Â
âWell, Iâm thinking about a lot of things. About Jacob, about what he is doing and should be doing right now. Itâs his bedtime but I doubt Daniel has put him down. He never does it on time.âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo tilts his head a bit as you take in a breath and furrow your brows. You loved talking about Jacob; that was the easier point of conversation. Everything else was hard.Â
"Uh, thinking about work. Iâm thinking about how nice all of this is and how much it must cost.â Knowing you are starting to ramble, you laugh into your words, lifting your hand to brush your fingertips against your lips before finally giving in and being vulnerable. âIâm thinking about you and how much I am enjoying spending time with you and what that means.âÂ
Wonwoo had known there was something on your mind, perhaps a lot but hearing you say it out loud made him take a pause and take a deep breath. He understood your hesitation but all he ever wanted to do was put you at ease with all that he could.Â
Leaning forward once again, Wonwoo rests his arm on the table as he looks at you in the candlelight. You were seamlessly beautiful without trying. Even though he knew you had tried tonight to hide the circles under your eyes, he could see them in the lighting and it didnât matter. The thought makes Wonwoo smile, seeing you in what you were tonight or in just sweats on his couch, your hair messy, no makeup.Â
âLetâs go one by one."
Watching you nod, Wonwoo sighs, only pausing long enough to watch the server drop off the wine and bread. He watches the man pour wine into your glass and then he nods at him and looks back at you, continuing.Â
âYou trust Daniel with Jacob so Iâm sure he is just fine, but at any time you are with me, if you want to call and check on him, you are welcome to. I will never stop you from being a mother. That is the most important thing to you and therefore the most important thing to me, Y/N.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you feel the tension in your chest lessen. One fear you always had with any man was that he would feel jealous of your relationship with your son or try to change it. So hearing Wonwoo on a first date put that fear to rest made you take a sigh of relief.Â
Picking up his wine, Wonwoo gestures towards you, urging you to do the same before he places his glass against his lips, taking a small sip while watching you do the same. He wanted to make sure you approved of his choice. Wonwoo watches your brows furrow, then rise. You pull the glass from your lips and smile, causing Wonwoo to do the same.Â
âGood? Itâs smooth; in this one, I can taste the strawberries and liquorice. Itâs nice.âÂ
You laugh softly, only nodding to agree as you take another sip and enjoy the feel of the wine on your tongue. Wonwoo grins, thinking to himself how much he enjoys watching you enjoy something. It was something he could get used to. Picking up a piece of bread, Wonwoo puts a bit of butter on it, taking a bite of it with an approving sound before continuing what he had started.Â
âThen you mentioned work.â He watches you nod as you reach for your own piece of the baguette to follow his lead. âThere is nothing in the rules about my company that says anything about relationships in the company. I expect people to act like adults. That includes myself.âÂ
He wasnât wrong; you had read your company policy book back to front after joining the company and recently, just to check on the rules about dating your boss, there had been nothing. Swallowing the bite in your mouth, you wipe your lips and take another sip of your wine before furrowing your brows and gesturing towards him.Â
âPeople already talk about us, Wonwoo. Isnât that going to be uncomfortable for you?â
âIs it uncomfortable for you?âÂ
With the question put back on you, Wonwoo watches as you take a breath, leaning back in your seat.Â
âSlightly. I donât want them to think that I slept my way into a position.âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo attempts to keep the laugh from slipping between his lips but fails, causing you to gawk at him in disbelief.Â
âIâm serious!âÂ
âSo am I, Y/N. I couldnât care less what they think about me. As long as they are happy in their position in my company, that is all that should matter to them. If they think so little of you, perhaps they arenât happy in that position.âÂ
Your brows furrow once more at Wonwooâs words and how much sense they make. You hadnât considered that. It wasnât as if you were making much more than anyone else on the second floor or the first for that matter. The salaries werenât kept a secret, bonuses were given regularly, and promotions were announced publicly in the company.Â
Gesturing to the wine and the table, Wonwoo shakes his head before looking back up at you with a small sigh.Â
âAs for this, how much does it cost? How much anything costs that I give you or treat you to doesnât matter to me. Iâm not saying that as a way of gloating.â He could already see the look in your eye and you werenât impressed, but he wasnât trying to impress you like that. âIâm simply saying that I am not concerned with how much dinner costs when time matters more to me. Enjoying delicious food and drinks long with it? That is just a bonus. We could do this in my living room, eating chips and drinking beer and Iâd still be just as thrilled because Iâm spending time with you.âÂ
You start to speak but Wonwoo holds up his finger, giving you an apologetic look. He wanted to hear what you had to say in response but he wasnât finished just yet.Â
âMoney isnât everything, and I can tell itâs something that is weighing on your mind. Iâm not trying to use it to impress you. I wasnât always living the way I do now, Y/N. Sometimes, itâs even too much for me. But I wonât apologize for wanting to treat you to nice things.âÂ
The last of his words takes your breath away. You bite at your lips before lifting your wine to take a larger sip of it as the server approaches your table once again, sitting your meals in front of you with a quick bon appĂŠtit before leaving you both once again to enjoy your food.Â
âWonwooâŚâ Meeting your eyes, Wonwoo smiles as you say his name, even though he can feel the apprehension behind it. You hadnât meant to offend him or make him defend his success but that is what had happened in a way. âIâm sorry. I do appreciate this meal. I appreciate you wanting to treat me to nice things; I am just not used to it. It scares me a little.âÂ
That was understandable. Wonwoo could remember the first time money really started hitting his bank account and how terrifying it was to think it could all just vanish as quickly as it had appeared. He had been smart then and he was smart now.Â
âI get that; I really do. Iâll do whatever I can to help you not be so scared. Try your risotto. It looks great.âÂ
Smiling, you let your shoulders relax when you realize he isnât upset with you but instead he is still trying to make you feel okay about the situation. Dipping his spoon into his soup, Wonwoo watches you eat a bit of your food, your eyes closing as you take in the explosion of different flavors on your tongue.Â
âOh my godâŚâÂ
Wonwoo grins, eating a bit of the soup with a nod as you open your eyes to look at him as if he had given you the most special gift in the entire world with the first bite of food. Taking a second bite, you shake your head and allow Wonwoo to just enjoy you for a few moments before he sits back, sipping his wine, before swirling the red liquid in the glass, almost as if heâs lost in thought.Â
âBefore, the last thing you said that was on your mind was me. You said that you were thinking about me, how you are enjoying spending time with me, and what it means.âÂ
Clearing your throat, you reach for your water, taking a large drink of it before wiping your mouth clean with your napkin and nodding subtly to Wonwooâs words. The man smiles, running his thumb along the bowl of his glass as he looks over your face before biting at his bottom lip and sighing.Â
âWhat do you think it means, Y/N?âÂ
Why was he always turning this around on you? You could once again feel your face heating up. Now you were reaching for your wine as Wonwoo chuckled quietly, tipping his own wine back to his lips, savoring it on his tongue as you just let it hit your throat quickly. Only when it feels like the wine is down do you try to speak.Â
âIâm notâI donât know. I think it means that I like you. God, that sounds stupid, because I know I like you. Iâve liked you for... Jesus, ever.â You whine as you gesture towards Wonwoo, making him laugh nervously, his face heating up this time as well as his neck as he reaches up to pull at his turtleneck out of nerves. âHow could anyone not? You are gorgeous and, well, you. You are so kind and treat Jacob so well. I couldnât help but start to fallâI started to like you.âÂ
Glancing down, Wonwoo tries to play it cool and not smile like an idiot but fails. You were too cute, and the answer was too sweet. God, he liked you; he more than liked you. You were perfect. You watch Wonwooâs nose scrunch in the most perfect way as he smiles and your heart melts as you feel yourself falling even harder for the man in front of you. Why did he have to be perfect?Â
âFor a long time huh?â You just nod and Wonwoo laughs nodding along with you reaching across the table to run his fingers along yours, letting you take his hand this time. âMe too. I think I started talking to Mingyu about you two weeks after I hired you. About how pretty you were and how my day had never felt so bright.âÂ
Whining, you look down at your half eaten risotto making Wonwoo laugh against as he pulls his fingers from your hand to reach for your chin tilting your head up so you will look at him. Your eyes were beautiful and just had to see them again, especially with that almost desperate love sick look in them as he ran his thumb along your jaw and you leaned into it.Â
âIâm serious, you are so beautiful and I am so lucky to have found you. Not just as my assistantâŚlike this. Iâm sorry I was such an idiot and waited so long.âÂ
Reaching up to wrap your hand around his wrist you shake your head not knowing what to say. His words didnât seem real, and you felt like if you tried to say anything youâd just make a fool of yourself, so luckily you were saved by the voice of the server.Â
âHow is everything? Would you like a dessert? How about a cocktail to end your evening?âÂ
Wonwoo sighs into a laugh, dropping his hand from your face. He wasnât upset with the man but he had some timing. Looking back over to you, Wonwoo waits for your answer but as you look at the menus, a bit confused, he sighs and clicks his tongue against his teeth before pursing his lips in thought.Â
âSure, make tonight special. The moka French cheesecake, a parisian blonde, and a carajillo.â
Pleased with Wonwooâs order, the server takes the menuâs back and leaves you alone once again, causing the silence to be deafening. You canât help but smile as you take one last bite of your food and sigh, daring to look up and meet Wonwooâs eyes as he looks at you intently.Â
âYouâre staring at me.â
Grinning, Wonwoo tips back the last of his wine. You were observant. He had been staring but he just couldnât stop looking at you in the candlelight.Â
âSorry, you canât see yourself in this light but itâs hard to look away.âÂ
Tsking, you try to ignore his flattering remarks, knowing you canât look as good as he is trying to make you feel, though you appreciate his efforts. Rubbing your hands together in your lap, you swallow hard and glance around the room to the other tables, noticing Jeonghan getting up to leave. A quick two finger salute in your and Wonwooâs direction makes you shake your head, before you nod at him and Wonwoo sighs while doing the same.Â
âHeâs encourageable, but he does mean well. I hope youâll meet some of my other friends. They arenât all like Jeonghan. Some of them are even likeableâŚâÂ
Smiling at his words, you pick up your wine, finishing off the last of it, savoring what you can before offering him a soft, amused laugh.Â
âI like Mr. Kim. Heâs very funny and not that hard on the eyes.âÂ
Wonwoo rolls his eyes and scoffs before pausing once again as the server returns with drinks and the largest slice of cheesecake that you have ever seen in your entire life. Leaning forward, he slides the cocktail towards you and pulls the smaller, simple, dark drink towards himself.  Â
âJust call him Mingyu. You seriously boost his ego too much. He isnât even here, and Iâm sure itâs inflating by proxy.âÂ
Running your fingers along the bottom of your glass, you laugh so sweetly that Wonwoo feels his chest tighten. He loves your laugh, especially when it sounds like that. Itâs like bells on the best day of the year, marking every hour something good is happening. But every single thing that is good is you.Â
âHeâs my best friend but honestly, I have a tight friend group of about..." You watch Wonwoo do a quick count in his head as he narrows one eye closed before nodding. âTwelve guys. They each have their issues but they are all good people. You met Jeonghan tonight; despite his bullshit, heâs reliable.âÂ
Twelve close friends. God, you werenât sure you had two people you could call close friends. Wonwoo was incredibly lucky. Shaking your head, you simply smile before taking a sip of your cocktail, making a surprised and happy sound to the taste of it before pulling back from it to look at Wonwoo, who grins.Â
âI thought youâd like that one. It is one of my favorites when Iâm in the mood for something sweeter and some rum.âÂ
Pointing to his drink, you take another sip before licking your lips.Â
âWhat did you order?âÂ
Wonwoo lifts his drink, tilting it before taking a sip and nodding to the taste. It was simple but what he wanted for the night.Â
âA carajillo. Itâs liquor 43 and espresso. Simple but delicious.âÂ
Taking another sip, Wonwoo then sets the drink aside in place of picking up his spoon, cutting off the tip of the cheesecake, and turning it towards you.Â
"The first bite is yours. Itâs their signature dessert.âÂ
Pressing your lips together, you werenât sure if it was the alcohol making your face feel warm or the idea of Wonwoo feeding you but you just smiled. Wonwooâs lips curve up into a matching smile before he lifts the spoon upwards to entice you, causing you to finally give in and lean in, taking the dessert from his spoon as he watches.Â
The entire act is more intimate than you intended, but you quickly feel that embarrassed feeling fade as the luxurious dessert starts to melt on your tongue and you reach up to cover your lips in shock. Wonwoo just grins at your reaction and cuts into the dessert, turning his spoon towards himself this time to take a bite.Â
âMm, I donât admit this to many people but I usually order an entire cheesecake to take home when I eat here.âÂ
Laughing at Wonwooâs confession, you put your hand over your chest, reaching for your own spoon to cut off another bite as you shake your head. It was like eating happiness from a plate and sharing it with Wonwoo, which somehow made it even better.Â
âI donât think anyone would blame you, least of all me. I donât even know how much it costs, and I would still buy an entire one to take home.âÂ
Smiling around his spoon, Wonwoo lifts his hand to get the server's attention, who comes over promptly with a smile on his face.Â
"Yes, sir, are you enjoying the dessert?âÂ
You look up midbite with a smile on your face, causing Wonwoo to laugh and nod.Â
âAbsolutely. Could we please get a full cheesecake to go? Also, give my compliments to the kitchen."Â
Reaching into his pocket, Wonwoo watches the server start to say something he doesnât like but the moment a business card is in his hand and the man reads it, he brightens and agrees, walking away.Â
âYouâre like magic. He was going to say no.âÂ
Shrugging, Wonwoo cuts off another bite, leaving the rest for you as he sips on his drink, enjoying watching you finish off the dessert.Â
âThey donât sell the whole dessert. Iâve been told no before.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you sit up, picking up the last of the cheesecake, tilting your head as you do.Â
âBut seeing Jeon Wonwoo, CEO of Jeon Infrastructures LLC, changes their mind."Â
Turning your spoon towards Wonwoo this time causes the man to perk up. You watch Wonwoo lean forward, accepting the last of the dessert from you this time, before he smiles and nods, feeling a bit proud of himself.Â
âMm, usually. I donât use it much but getting the dessert I want seems like a good enough reason to bring up that you are Forbes 30 under 30 blah blah bullshit.âÂ
You were falling for this man. Most people in his position would use his name for discounts and to get free things in designer stores, but no, Jeon Wonwoo used it to buy cheesecake. You loved that he didnât take himself so seriously or the Forbes title. Leaning in your elbow on the table, you smile at Wonwoo, sincerely causing him to laugh, feeling shy at your attention.Â
âWhat did I do?â
Shaking your head, you use the straw of your drink to take a sip before lifting your brows and sighing happily.Â
âExceeded my expectations.âÂ
With the cheesecake securely placed in the backseat floorboard, you watch Wonwoo grin at you from his driverside window before he opens the door and slides in beside you, starting the car.Â
âWill the cheesecake make it?â  Â
Laughing, Wonwoo purses his lips and leans his head back against the headrest before nodding firmly.Â
âSheâll make it. Couldnât have something so precious sliding around the backseat or the trunk. Speaking ofâŚâÂ
Furrowing your brows, you laugh when Wonwoo leans across the center console to reach over you, grabbing your seatbelt to click it into place.Â
âNow everything precious in my car is secure.âÂ
âYou are so full of shit, Jeon Wonwoo.âÂ
Meeting your eyes, Wonwoo glances down at your lips with a small chuckle before moving back into his seat. He wanted to kiss you but like this, in his car? That wasnât the move. No matter how pretty you were, no matter how much he wanted it, he could wait.Â
âMaybe, but itâs true.âÂ
You could tell he wanted to kiss you and you were almost sad when Wonwoo moved back from you. Your breath had hitched in your throat but at the same time, you felt relief when he hadnât kissed you. You needed time to get your brain in the right place. Shaking your head, you reach up to brush your hair from your forehead and clear your throat into a small laugh as Wonwoo drives back in the direction of your house.Â
âSuch a smooth talker. Not as smooth as Jeonghan, but pretty smooth.âÂ
A gasp of faux shock leaves Wonwooâs mouth, causing you to laugh as he reaches over from the gearshift to slide his fingers along your wrist and into your hand, lacing his fingers with yours.Â
âIâm appalled.âÂ
Glancing down at your hand and Wonwoo's, you feel the butterflies in your stomach fluttering around to the point where you feel queasy. You canât help but smile like a girl falling in love for the first time as you bite at your lip and shake your head, trying to regain your composure.Â
"Oh, Iâm sure you are. Entirely appalled and disgusted.âÂ
Wonwoo grins, his thumb gliding along yours as his hand rests on your lap. He feels the fingers of your other hand tracing the back of his hand and Wonwoo thinks he has died and gone to heaven over such a simple action.Â
âI am, completely.âÂ
You just smile, looking down at Wonwooâs hand as you trace each of his fingers, watching as he extends them to let you do so. Your head is tilting as you marvel at how pretty his hand is and how much you are enjoying his attention. You had almost forgotten what you were talking about, so much so that you just hummed out a sound to his words, making Wonwoo glance at you and smile as you lean your head back on the headrest and close your eyes.Â
âTake a nap; itâs a long drive.âÂ
Wonwoo watches you shake your head no, muttering something about keeping him company but as soon as he starts to tell you itâs okay, heâs smiling at your soft breath, knowing you lost your own fight.Â
Sliding his hand from yours, Wonwoo reaches up to brush his fingers over your cheek before keeping his hands on the wheel, unwilling to let anything happen to the most precious thing in the car while he was driving.Â
When you feel the car come to a stop and hear Wonwooâs deep but soft voice say your name, you furrow your brows, instantly realizing what had happened. Opening your eyes slowly, you frown, seeing the front of your house, before looking over to a smiling Wonwoo who chuckles at your cute frown.Â
âYou let me sleep.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, reaching to brush his thumb across your cheek as you whine his name, feeling frustrated with yourself.Â
âOf course I did. You had drinks and I know you donât sleep enough. You werenât asleep for more than an hour. Come on, don't be upset.âÂ
You just pout at Wonwoo as you undo your seatbelt, causing the man to laugh once again. You were unbearably cute and all he wanted to do was take care of you. He wanted to take you inside and make love to you, let you curl up against him, and sleep the night away but he knew that wasnât going to happen. Not tonight.Â
âSeriously, Iâm happy you got some rest. Let me walk you to the door.âÂ
Watching Wonwoo slide from his seat, you are surprised to see him stop at the backseat, taking out the cheesecake, before he moves to your door to see you looking at him suspiciously.Â
âI got it for you.âÂ
You wanted to hit him but you were afraid he would drop the probably incredibly expensive cheesecake and it was far too delicious for that.Â
âWhy? Itâs your favorite.âÂ
Wonwoo hums in agreement, moving to the side so you can stand beside him and lead him towards your front door.Â
âBut you are my favorite and you liked it so much. Maybe I can enjoy a piece of it sometime soon.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you understand the underlying message of his words. Did he want to be invited inside? For cheesecake, were you the cheesecake? God, you were being ridiculous and reading far too much into this.Â
Wonwoo can almost see the wheels turning in your head as he stands beside you on your porch. It was cold; you were already shivering and as much as he wanted to stay and talk to you and be with you for longer, he didnât want you to catch a cold. You watch as he turns to set the bag down in a chair on your front porch before turning back to you with a smile.Â
âI hope you had a good time."Â
You tilt your head a bit like a confused puppy and Wonwoo canât help but coo at you under his breath, taking a step towards you to not only block the wind but also run his hands along your arms over your coat.Â
âYeah, I did. Thank you. I would love to see you again.âÂ
That made Wonwoo smile brighter than you had seen all night. He knew he had done this right. Nodding, Wonwoo bites at his bottom lip, glancing at yours, before sighing your name and closing his eyes briefly before biting the bullet and speaking up.Â
âMay I kiss you?âÂ
He was asking? God, your head was spinning. You couldnât remember the last date you went on, and at the end of the date, the man actually asked you before he kissed you. This was some romance novel shit and you were living for it. Nodding, you whimper out a yes as Wonwooâs thumb brushes your jawline up to your ear.Â
A small smile pulls at Wonwooâs lips as he nods to let you know he heard you before he leans down to brush his lips against yours for the first time, listening to your whine into the kiss. You were so cute and the sound went straight to his head and his pants.Â
Gripping your arms briefly to calm himself, Wonwoo then slides his hands down to yours, taking them into his own and linking his fingers with yours before deepening the kiss. He wanted more; he could taste the chocolate still on your tongue but mostly he could just taste you and that was intoxicating. You were better than he had even imagined.Â
Leaning up to meet his kiss, you tighten your hands in Wonwoo's, digging your nails into the back of his hands when Wonwooâs tongue glides along yours. This was one hell of a first kiss. He was making your knees feel weak, your stomach was doing flips, and all your body was doing was screaming his name.Â
Pulling back from the kiss gently, Wonwoo nudges your nose with his as he smiles, feeling you chase him. He wanted to give you more. He wanted to give in and ask to come inside but he knew he shouldnât. He didnât want to be that guy. He didnât want to give you that impression of him. So instead, he leans to kiss your cheek and then your jaw, listening to your whimper as he catches his breath, keeping his voice low.Â
âGoodnight, Y/N.âÂ
Holding the cheesecake in your arms, you rest your back against the door, listening to Wonwooâs car drive out of your driveway and disappear down the road before you can make yourself move. Your lips still tingling, you close your eyes and stomp your feet like Jacob during one of his tantrums before walking towards the kitchen, putting the box into the fridge, and shutting it with more force than necessary.Â
You werenât mad at Wonwoo for leaving. You knew it was for the best. You werenât that girl. You didnât give yourself up the first day but for him... God, you would have. After that kiss, you were uncomfortable and needy and all you wanted was to call him and tell him to come back and finish what he had started but instead you kicked your shoes off and fell on your bed, whispering Wonwooâs name like a prayer.Â
Leaning against your counter, you look at your phone, wondering if you were being silly or if you were being dramatic. It was just a phone call. He could say no. He could say yes. Which would be worse? Neither if you never called.Â
Groaning to yourself, you hit Wonwooâs name in your contacts list and put your phone to your ear, listening to its ring as you bite at your thumbnail. Finally, you hear his deep voice say your name on the other end. Instantly, you canât help but smile and feel shy, just whispering back a hi.Â
Wonwoo had wanted to call or text you all day but he didnât want to see you desperate or crowd you. He felt like he had done enough of that the night before with his kiss but he couldnât get you off his mind. Not that he wanted to. All he could remember was the taste of your lips and the feeling of you against his chest. So hearing you smile through the phone made Wonwoo feel giddy.Â
âHey, how are you? What are you up to?âÂ
You had called him; he shouldnât have to lead the conversation but you were glad he was because the moment you heard him speak, you felt like a teenager trying to remember how to talk to a boy. Flexing your toes on the tile under your feet, you smile into your words, wrinkling your nose as you try to calm yourself down, knowing where you want this conversation to go.Â
âIâm okay; how about you? And, uh, Iâm just lazing around the house... I wanted to see if you wanted to come over and watch a movie. Eat some of that cheesecake.âÂ
Wonwoo leans his head back on his couch and grins. He wasnât even sure how he had been feeling a moment before you asked him over but now he was nothing but perfect. Laughing into his words, Wonwoo tries to hide the smirk in his voice but fails.Â
âIâd love to. Anytime, or did you have something in mind?âÂ
God, why did he sound so sexy today? Maybe it was because you were letting yourself think about him that way. Whereas yesterday you were keeping it more professional and trying not to let yourself get ahead of the game, but now... there was a rasp to his voice. You could listen to him talk all day long. You could listen to him telling you what to do all nigâ
âY/N?âÂ
Fuck, you had started daydreaming and hadnât answered out loud. Clearing your throat, you press your thighs together and let out a breath away from the phone before nodding.Â
âAnytime is good.âÂ
Wonwoo could hear your voice shake, and it made him curious as to why that was happening. It caused something in his brain to fire off, his hand tightening into a fist over his knee as he smiles and looks down at the floor.Â
âThen Iâll get ready and head over. Iâll see you soon, beautiful.â
Shit, holy shit. You just whine out an okay to finish the call when Wonwoo calls you beautiful as a pet name. You had gone far too long without being touched, and now you were acting like some touched, starved lunatic even after touching yourself last night.Â
Smacking your hands against your thighs, you shake them out as if shaking out the anxiety and glance at the clock, trying to calculate how much time you would have before Wonwoo showed up, and you needed to be as normal as possible.Â
Perhaps Wonwoo broke a few speeding laws in order to make the best time he could to get to your house, but he had figured out what that sound was in your voice. You had sounded needy, and now Wonwoo was fighting an internal battle with himself to keep it in his pants. That wasnât why he was over at your house. He was here for cheesecake, a movie, and your company.Â
Ringing your doorbell, Wonwoo is a bit shocked at the difference in time it takes for you to open the door compared to the day prior. Today, you still took his breath away. Your makeup was light; you looked a bit better rested, but your clothes were casual. He loved you like this. You looked perfect.Â
He hadnât dressed up either, opting for a simple black longsleeved shirt, jeans, and a jacket now discarded. You were still looking at him like he was dressed in a suit that cost more than your paycheck.Â
âHey.âÂ
âHiâŚâ
Things were awkward but it wasnât because neither of you wanted to be there; instead, there was so much unspoken and undone. There was tension in the air and Wonwoo wasnât sure how to ease it so instead he just laughed softly, leaning to press a gentle kiss to the corner of your lips.Â
âYou look pretty.âÂ
God, he had to stop saying things. Just stop speaking all together, or you are not going to make it. Giving him a pained smile, you just laugh, lifting your hand to your neck to rub it as you move into the kitchen, letting him follow you a bit confused.Â
âDid I say something wrong?âÂ
Wonwoo watches you shake your head. His eyes follow you as you take the cheesecake out of the fridge and then a plate from your cabinet to put one slice on it.Â
âNot even close.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo leans towards you over the island as you take out a spoon and finally glance up at him.Â
âThen tell me whatâs going on. I donât wanna fuck this up.âÂ
Biting your lip, you sigh and lean your head back, making Wonwoo laugh softly as he watches you be dramatic.Â
âI really like you, Wonwoo. Last night was perfect, and the kiss... I donât know how to ask for any of this.âÂ
Tilting his head, Wonwoo smirks a bit when you shoot him a look, turning away to put away the rest of the cheesecake. He follows you, laughing once again, as you seem to almost run away from him with the cheesecake in hand, towards your living room, plopping down on the couch with a pout on your face.Â
âAsk for this? IâY/NâŚâ Reaching out for the plate, Wonwoo sits it on the coffee table before sitting beside you, leaning towards you, and brushing his thumb along your neck, causing you to shiver at his touch. âYou want me to kiss you again?âÂ
When you whine instead of answering, Wonwoo canât help but coo at you like he did the night before. You were so cute when you couldnât just speak. You werenât used to this; you werenât used to asking for what you wanted or getting what you wanted. Wonwoo was going to change that.Â
âIâll kiss you. Anytime you want. As much as you want.âÂ
With his lips hovering over yours, Wonwoo smiles when you lean forward, trying to make him keep to his word. You feel his thumb press to the side of your neck, gently keeping you back from him as he tsks softly. Wonwoo brushes his nose against yours and whispers your name as your lips part for him and he gives in by pressing his lips to yours softly.Â
Wonwoo loved kissing you already. You were soft and tasted so good that he felt drunk off of you. It didnât take much for him to want more. Your hands are pulling at his shirt, one tangled in the front and the other pulling him closer to his side. He wanted to push you down on your couch and climb on top of you, but he wanted to take it slow. This wasnât why you had said you had invited him over.Â
Pulling back slowly, Wonwoo gently pecks at your lips before smiling and sitting back, completely listening to you catch your breath. His eyes finally open, and Wonwoo feels his cock twitch already starting to get hard from just kissing you. You looked like a dream. Your lips were bitten and slightly swollen from his kiss. Your chest was rising and falling quickly from how excited you were.Â
Wonwoo watches you start to calm down as he leans towards the coffee table to pick up the plate with your cheesecake, cutting off the tip of the dessert, waiting for you to open your eyes before he offers it to you. You canât help but laugh as he does.Â
âIn my opinion, the first bite of any dessert is the best bite, and for cheesecake, there is no better bite than the tip of the triangle. You deserve the best.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you lean forward, taking the dessert from him, only to smile at the now welcome and comforting taste. Wonwooâs words make your chest feel tight and warm as he smiles at you, watching you enjoy the first bite as if it were him doing it instead.Â
âSo what movie are we watching?âÂ
Halfway through The Family Stone and the second slice of cheesecake, you find yourself wrapped in Wonwooâs arms. Your legs pulled up onto the couch as he rested his feet on the coffee table once he knew it was okay to do so.Â
This was your idea of a perfect evening and the perfect date, but you were still stealing glances at Wonwoo as he chuckled at the movie occasionally and reached up to brush his fingers against your cheek. He was so handsome it was hard not to watch him instead of the movie, and around the twentieth time you had done it, Wonwoo glanced down into your eyes and grins, grabbing your chin between his index finger and thumb before you could look away.Â
âNot so fast.âÂ
He watches as you laugh, knowing you are caught. Wonwooâs eyes look over your pretty face so close to his own before he leans in to press a kiss to your lips slowly and gently. There was no urgency behind his kiss but it still took your breath away. You couldnât help but furrow your brows, feeling his tongue play with the idea of touching yours before he would just catch your bottom lip between his teeth and let go with a soft, happy breath.Â
Sliding your hand along his chest, you find yourself whining when Wonwooâs hand slides from your face to your neck and lowers to rest just above your chest. You can feel his thumb pressing against your collarbone, and you want nothing more than to feel his hands all over you. So you press your fingers into his chest and drag them downward over his stomach,feeling him suck in hard and smile against your lips.Â
âFuckâcareful. Trying to be good.âÂ
Shaking your head, you grip his shirt and tug at it, feeling Wonwooâs hand slide along your arm up to your wrist, keeping your hand in place as you nip at his lips this time.Â
âY/N, I want you too much. If you keep that upâŚâÂ
âWhy do you think Iâm doing it, Wonwoo? Touch me, you idiot.âÂ
Wonwoo laughs against your mouth as you insult him and then tug at his shirt, pulling your leg along his thigh and begging for him to touch you. God, how could he say no to that? You felt so good against him, and even your breaths sounded so pretty on his lips.Â
âYou want me to touch you? Here?âÂ
Sliding his hand from your chest to your shoulder and along your back, your whine furrows your brows as you all but growl annoyed against his lips. Wonwoo grins into the kiss, deepening it as his hand finally moves to your ass, gripping it tightly and earning himself a moan from you as he does. Your hand loosens on his shirt and goes back to scratching at his torso over his shirt until you find a bit of skin just above his jeans and slide your hand under his shirt over his abs, causing Wonwoo to groan your name.Â
âShitâŚbaby.âÂ
Wonwoo hadnât meant to call you a pet name, but your nails felt too good scratching his skin as your mouth moved to his neck. You just smile, enjoying it as his fingers dig into your pants under your ass before he presses his fingers between your legs, making you arch your chest towards him, your breath getting caught in your throat.
âThis okay?â Wonwoo watches you nod, a soft yeah falling from your lips as he rubs at your pussy through your sweat pants and panties feeling your soft breasts press against his chest through your clothing. âYouâre warm, baby. WannaâŚGod, I wanna ââÂ
He wasnât sure he could finish the words but he didnât have to as you whined his name and met his eyes. The need is evident in your gaze before the words ever leave your lips.Â
âTake me to bed, Wonwoo. I need you.âÂ
He wasnât even sure where your bedroom was but Wonwoo nodded and let you grab his hand, tugging him up from the couch and towards the hallway. His eyes only move from you once or twice to glance into rooms, noticing which one is Jacobâs before you pull him into your bedroom and drop his hand, letting him decide what to do next.Â
Wonwoo just stares at you for a moment in awe. He was overwhelmed with what he could do and what he wanted to do. He had dreamed about this for longer than he was willing to admit. He had pictured laying you on the bed and having you moan his name, and now you were standing in front of him, wanting him to fuck you.Â
Stepping forward, Wonwoo shakes his head as he wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you back into his arms so he can lean down and kiss you deeply once more. He knew he would never get tired of the feeling of your lips against his or the way you melted into his arms as he did it. Your panting moans against his lips are the only reason he pulls back and works his finger tips under your shirt as he walks with you back towards the bed, letting you sit on it as he smiles down at you.Â
âIâm so fucking lucky... before we go any further. BabyâŚI didnât come over here to plan this. Do you have a condom for me?âÂ
As you shake your head, Wonwoo feels a bit of disappointment rush through him, but he just nods. There was still plenty he could do. He simply smiles and leans down to press a kiss to your jaw as he lays you back on the bed, dragging your shirt up to your chest over your breasts.Â
âThatâs okay. I can just take care of you.âÂ
You shake your head again, lifting your leg to rub along the outside of his thigh before doing the same between his legs, carefully listening to him groan quietly against your stomach as he presses kisses on your skin.Â
âNo, I have an IUD. I havenât been with anyone in over a year. WonwooâŚI want you.âÂ
Burying his face against your breasts, your bra soft against his cheek, Wonwoo groans at your words before glancing up at you with a nod. You were trusting him with something important and he wasnât going to fuck that up.Â
âItâs been over 6 months for me, but I get tested. I am cleanâŚbaby if this is what you want, IâmâŚyeah, I want you too.âÂ
Arching off the bed, you roll your hips towards Wonwooâs to answer his question, making him groan into a laugh as you do.Â
âOkayâŚyeah. I got you.â
Wonwooâs hands find the end of your shirt as you lift your arms, letting him drag it up and over your head. His eyes move over your upper body as if he were looking at a piece of fine art. You canât help but smile, feeling your cheeks burning at his attention when Wonwoo grins down at you, the back of his right hand running between your breasts as his left moves behind you, working the clasp open.Â
He was intoxicated without taking a sip of alcohol and it was all because of you. Wonwoo could picture himself dreaming about this moment every night. He could envision waking up next to you and burying his face against your neck and his fingers between your legs, listening to your moans.Â
âWonwooâŚâÂ
There was that needy sound in your voice once again. It was making Wonwoo painfully hard; he could feel how much he was leaking in his boxers. It was driving him insane how much he wanted to be inside of you. Each one of your moans drives him a little bit more insane with lust.Â
âBaby, youâre killing meâŚâÂ
You could feel Wonwooâs cock pressed against his jeans as you rubbed your leg against him. You wanted him out of his clothes and you wanted him to get your clothes off of you. He was moving too slowly for your liking.Â
âI might kill you if you donât get inside of me.âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo drags the straps of your bra down your arms as he shakes his head. He knew it was an empty threat and yet he knew he wouldnât keep you waiting for long. Every time he glanced up at your face, your eyes were on him; your lips were either parted or you were biting on them. He was dying either way.Â
Arching towards Wonwoo, you whimper as his breath fans across your chest. His hands slide along your sides until his thumbs press under your breasts, pushing them upwards. Wonwoo smiles as he looks up at you before pressing a kiss on the swell of each of your breasts. He was enjoying watching you fall apart. He was enjoying watching your mind melt as all coherent words fade away into nothing but Wonwoo, Wonwoo, Wonwoo...
âYou are so beautiful. Please donât make me rush, baby. Not this timeâŚâÂ
This time. The words make you laugh into a moan as Wonwooâs lips wrap around your right nipple, his thumb and forefinger lightly massaging your left. This time, you think again. He wanted another time. How many times did he want? You wanted forever with how he was making you feel.Â
Wonwoo smiles upon hearing you moan his name, his eyes moving back up at your face as he rests his teeth against your nipple, just barely applying any pressure. He watches as you push your head back into the pillow, your hand reaching up for the headboard, only for your nails to scratch at the fabric lightly. Wonwoo groans against your skin as you roll your body like a wave towards him, enticing him to move further and give you more.Â
âDonât rush meâŚâÂ
His voice is a whisper between kisses as Wonwoo works his lips across your breasts and up your chest to your throat as his fingers slide towards your sweatpants. You werenât trying to, not consciously, but your body was begging him to hurry. He could feel the goosebumps spreading along your skin at his touch. He could feel the hitching of your breath in your throat under his lips as his fingers slipped under the top of your pants and over your panties between your legs.Â
âMm⌠WonâWonwooâŚâÂ
All that need and desire. Wonwoo hisses as you moan his name again. His teeth scratch against your neck as his middle finger presses to the center of your slit, feeling your warmth and how you were soaking through the lace covering you.Â
âIâm here. Let me tell you what Iâm gonna do, mmâokay?âÂ
You nod and let out a loud breath as Wonwooâs teeth catch your ear, only for him to breathe against your ear and then laugh at your reaction. It wasnât a cruel laugh, but instead, you could tell that he was overwhelmed with his own desire. He was fighting every instinct to fuck you into the mattress without ceremony. He knew you deserved better.Â
âIâm going to finish undressing you and myself.â Wonwoo smiles as you grab at his shirt, making a happy sound. âThen Iâm going to taste you; use my fingers to prep you for my cockâŚâÂ
Furrowing your brows, you whine to Wonwooâs words, looking up at him as he leans back, opening his eyes. You could feel him through his jeans as he laid against your hip on the bed. He was big, perhaps bigger than any man you had been with before. Hearing his words while his finger pushed your panties to the side and you felt his skin slide between your wet folds caused you to say his name with even more lust laced in your voice.Â
He had told you what was coming next and yet when Wonwoo slid his hand from your pants you still wanted to cry. You could hear the soft coo in his voice as he tried to keep you calm.Â
âShh⌠Iâm not leaving you. Told you what I was doing, didnât I?âÂ
You nod as you watch Wonwoo take off his glasses and lean to put them on your nightstand. He looked good either way you instantly think to yourself but there was something mildly dangerous about Wonwoo without his glasses. A smirk forms on the manâs lips as you watch him drag his shirt over his head. He can feel your fingers in the loops of his jeans as an anchor to keep him tethered to you, forcing him to keep his promises.Â
You had begun to play with the button, keeping his pants closed but you werenât sure if you should. You didnât know if Wonwoo would be okay with you undoing it but one low chuckle that went straight to your core, causing a new rush of arousal, told you otherwise.
Glancing down at your fingers as you circle the button, Wonwoo bites his bottom lip before looking up at you. Your fingers were delicate compared to his. There was something about that that was causing his brain to misfire and picture the dirtiest things but he would never tell you not to undo his pants, especially as he had already been undressing you.Â
âGo ahead, baby. Iâm yoursâŚâÂ
Wonwooâs words make you look up at him in surprise. He just smiles at you as you rest your fingertips on the top of his jeans before you let out a breath and mutter something under your breath. Wonwoo feels pressure release as you unzip his jeans; a bit more space is given for his hard cock but he canât help but tilt his head and reach down to your face, titling it back towards him out of curiosity.Â
âWhat did you say? You were so quiet.âÂ
Your cheeks were already burning from his attention but when Wonwoo wants you to repeat what you had barely whispered above a breath, you all but whine in protest, causing him to laugh. Shaking his head, Wonwoo slides back from you to kick off his jeans before reaching for the top of your sweatpants, beginning to drag them down as he looks into your eyes and asks again.Â
âWhat did you say, sweetheart?âÂ
Closing your eyes, you swallow hard at the pet name and the feeling of Wonwooâs knuckles running along the length of your legs as he pulls your pants from your body completely.Â
âIâjustâŚthat I want to be yours too. Ifââ Your words get caught in your throat as Wonwoo kisses your inner thigh, his fingers wrapped in the sides of your panties pulling them down just like your pants, before he groans for you to go on. âWonwoo! I canât talk like this when you are kissing my thighs.âÂ
Chuckling once again, Wonwoo opens his eyes as he leans back to lift your legs, pulling lace from your feet, and drop your panties onto the floor onto a growing pile of clothes. He keeps your legs closed on purpose as he looks over your body up to your face, lifting his brow in a daring look, allowing you to finish.Â
This hadnât been what you had wanted. You hadnât wanted him to stop. You wiggle in Wonwooâs grasp, his hand holding your ankles as his free hand runs along the back of your thigh. You could see the patience in his eyes and it was frustrating.Â
âWonwooâŚâÂ
âFinish what you were saying.âÂ
Damn him. Pressing your head back against the pillow, you scratch at the comforter under you, listening to Wonwoo smile into a breath as you do.Â
âIf you are mine, then I want to be yours.âÂ
Wonwoo knew what you were going to say. At least he had a good idea of where you were going with your words but he had to hear them. It was all that he wantedâfor you to be hisâŚcompletely.Â
âThen youâre mine.âÂ
You feel Wonwooâs fingers let go of your ankles in place of lifting your left leg and placing it on the bed. A soft whimpering moan slips from your lips when you feel the way your folds pull apart between your legs as Wonwoo pushes your legs up, giving him room to lay between them.Â
Licking his thumb first, Wonwoo then presses it between your wet lips, barely putting any pressure on your clit to watch your reaction. The way that you hold to the bed, rolling your hips towards his hand, Wonwoo can only smile as he leans to press a soft kiss to your thigh.Â
With a brush of his knuckles, Wonwoo teases his fingers down to your leaking opening while leaning forward to press a kiss to the top of your mound. The center of your legs is warm and inviting and Wonwoo thinks to himself how he could be here for hours if youâd let him. He could picture himself listening to your whimpers as he ran his tongue along your soft folds, avoiding your clit as he slowly rutted his hips against your bed for some bit of relief.Â
âShit, baby⌠You taste good.âÂ
Wonwoo couldnât help but lick his lips, already tasting the arousal you were leaking that was running along his fingers from just teasing you. He needed more and he was getting greedy. Slipping the first finger into you, Wonwoo groans when your soft walls not only welcome him in but they also tighten and quiver.Â
He canât help but breathe hot breath against your pussy as he slides in closer to you, getting addicted to the feeling of the warm velvety walls around his finger and thinking how good it will feel around his cock. Groaning your name, Wonwoo circles his finger inside of you and curls it back towards him before adding a second.Â
Your reaction is like bliss for Wonwoo and he canât stand it anymore. You arch your back, feeling his tongue run flat from the base of his fingers over your clit and back. Itâs messy between the way you are leaking from each pump of Wonwooâs fingers and how he groans, pulling back from your folds with spit covering you and his mouth.Â
âYouâre so tight.âÂ
You arenât even sure if Wonwoo is actually speaking to you or if he is just saying the statement out into the room as he leans back in to pull at your folds with his lips. You could feel how tightly you were closing in around his fingers but you were going to cum and there was no way you could stop it. Whimpering his name, you lift your hips only for Wonwoo to push them back down his mouth, finding your clit when your whisper becomes a sound from your chest as you orgasm hard around his fingers for the first time.Â
Wonwoo smiles, feeling you cum, his tongue teasing your clit until you reach between your legs to tug at his hair, making him chuckle against your pussy. It was bad enough his fingers were still inside you, fucking your cum back into you lazily. You couldnât stand his skillful tongue abusing your tender clit anymore, not right now.Â
With one last kiss to your thigh, Wonwoo groans, slipping his fingers from your pussy. His eyes move from your now swollen folds to his fingers before he glances up at you and sucks them clean with a groan to your taste. When you smile and lift your hand to cover your face, you hear Wonwoo laugh. You feel his knee rest between your legs and his clean hand pulls your hand from where you were trying to hide.Â
âWhatâs that about?âÂ
Looking up at him, you watch as he once again sucks his fingers clean before leaning over you to press a kiss to your jaw as you sigh happily.Â
âYouâre lewd.âÂ
Wonwoo laughs surprised against your cheek, turning his face so he can look at you even so close. He shakes his head and rubs his thumb along your wrist, holding your arm to the bed as he hums out an amusing and thoughtful sound.Â
âAm I? I donât think Iâve ever heard that word said aloud, first of all, and secondly, Iâve certainly never been called it before. All of this because I was cleaning my fingers.â
You smile, turning your head to the side so you can feel Wonwooâs lips press against your throat. He was giving you time to come down from your first orgasm and you could appreciate that but you were already rubbing against his thigh and you wanted him out of his underwear.Â
âYou should find more sophisticated circles if youâve never heard the world âlewdâ spoken aloud, Jeon Wonwoo. And it was...youâ" You laugh, trying not to feel embarrassed by what you wanted to say and the action you wanted to repeat but Wonwoo's chuckling against your ear caused you to rub your lips together. âIt was my cum you were licking from your fingers.âÂ
Grinning, Wonwoo rolls his hips towards you so he can press his thigh up flush with your warm pussy. He could feel you trying to ride his thigh as he ran his fingers along your arm and his lips along your neck. There was something special about hearing you say something dirty, even if it made your face hot against his touch.Â
âHow lewd of you to say, Miss Y/L/N.âÂ
When you push playfully at Wonwoo, he laughs, sliding back and drawing your eyes with him. Any bit of playfulness that you had fades away as you watch him step off the bed and press his thumb into the top of his boxers. Instead, you swallow hard and fight over whether you should look away or just take in what is in front of you.Â
Wonwoo watches your face start to turn when he is about to push his boxers over the top of his cock and he canât help but smile at you. You were perfect and you were his. There was no reason for you to look away from what was yours.Â
âBabyâŚâÂ
His voice drawing your eyes back to him, you hum out a soft yeah in question only to hear it die on your lips as Wonwoo pushes his boxers down for you and steps out of them.Â
âYou donât have to be shy around me, okay?âÂ
You were fully looking at every inch of Wonwoo now and he was telling you not to be shy around him. Whining, you look up from his cock to Wonwooâs eyes, causing the man to laugh at your reaction. Sliding back on to the bed, Wonwoo trails his hand along your stomach and to your hand, picking it up and guiding it to his hip.Â
âTalk to me.âÂ
Shaking your head, your eyes fall to where he had placed your hand, noting that he hadnât left you there by yourself. Instead, Wonwoo was dragging your fingers along his skin and somehow that made it more sensual. Your brain was cloudy with want, your mouth was watering, and now your eyes were back on his very well endowed cock that rested on your thigh as he let your fingers to it.Â
âBig.âÂ
Well, Wonwoo thought to himself with a smile on his lips as you spoke one word. He had told you to speak to him and that was speaking. Shaking his head, Wonwoo chuckled a bit, lifting his brows as he wrapped your fingers and his around his shaft, causing himself to shiver and groan.Â
âBoosting my ego?âÂ
Letting Wonwoo guide your hand over his head and collect some of his pre-cum making the glide smoother, you press your head back against the pillow, glancing from your hand up to Wonwooâs face and back as he speaks. You werenât necessarily trying to do that; you were just saying what was on your mind and that was that Wonwoo was big. You could already feel the stretch between your legs but it was all you wanted.Â
âWasnât my intention? You donât seem like the kind of man who looks for ego boosts.âÂ
Wonwoo grins; you were right. He didnât need his ego boosted. He wasnât like some of his other friends when it came to things like that. It was enough to see your delicate hand and fingers around his cock. This was what he had pictured when your fingers were on his pants earlier and he had given into his own dirty little desires. Now he was leaking pre-cum on to your thigh like an excited teenager, but he wasnât going to apologize for that when you looked like a goddess spread out under him.Â
âIâm not. I donât need them, not when I can have you. I have a feeling that Iâm not going to need much of anything if I have you in my life, Y/N.â
You suck on your bottom lip at Wonwooâs words. Did he even know what he was saying or was it the lust going to his brain? Watching him pull your hand back from him, you almost pouted, but you could see it was getting harder for him to control himself.Â
âCan I? I â I wanna be inside of you."Â
Your head spinning with his words, you moan, feeling Wonwooâs hand sliding along your thigh up to your hip as he asks to fuck you. You hadnât expected him to ask. You were enjoying what he was asking. With your nails digging into his skin, you hold on to Wonwooâs forearm as you nod, watching him smile in response.Â
âFuckâŚokay.âÂ
Wonwoo was quickly remembering that he had the privilege to be with you just the way he was. There was no need to get up and find a condom. No latex kept his cock from feeling those warm, smooth walls that had hugged his fingers before. Cursing under his breath, Wonwoo shakes his head to push the thoughts away for the moment, feeling his cock jerk against your thigh. If he thought too hard about it, he would cum before he got inside of you from the anticipation.Â
You watch Wonwoo lay on his side, your brows furrowing, until he smiles at you and helps you do the same. Pulling your leg over his hip, Wonwoo reaches up to push your hair back over your cheek before glancing between your bodies to line himself up with you.Â
The stretch, as you had anticipated, is intense but welcomed. Wonwoo is slow and steady, his hand moving to the back of your thigh once he knows he is nestled inside you deeply enough. He uses the movement of his hips and pulls you towards him to bury himself inside of you the rest of the way before staying still and listening to your breath as you adjust.Â
Though there was nothing wrong with lying on your back and having a man on top of you, there was something special about laying this close to Wonwoo, feeling your body press up against his as he breathed against your lips. You could feel his cock twitch inside of you as he did everything he could not to start to beg you to let him move.Â
Instead of using your words, you roll your hips towards Wonwoo, granting yourself a deep moan from his chest. Wonwoo smiles against your lips at the feeling of your soft, warm walls constricting around him as you slide over his cock, finally muttering on his lips to move.Â
Simply nodding, Wonwoo digs his nails into the thickest part of your ass, pulling you back towards his hips so he can roll his hips towards you, burying himself deeply inside you once again. Both of you seeing stars, you moan his name before Wonwoo swallows it in a deep kiss, repeating the movement with his hips. He could already feel the pressure building in his stomach, his thighs tightening as his climax balanced on the edge of a cliff, threatening to barrel over.Â
âMore WonwooâŚplease.âÂ
Hissing against your lips, Wonwoo listens to your whispered request, pressing his fingers into your skin. He wanted to go slow to keep you in this position but there was only so fast he could go like this and you wanted more. Groaning, Wonwoo rests his forehead against yours and nods.Â
You gasp in surprise when Wonwoo puts you on your back, his body easily finding its way between your legs. With one hand holding yours, Wonwoo presses his lips to your throat, reaching between his legs to press his cock back into you while listening to your loud moan.Â
He was deeper. The thrusts were more urgent and he was giving you what you wanted. You had asked for more and this was more. You could feel every inch of Wonwoo as he made sure to press his hips flush with yours and roll his hips upwards, listening to your cries of pleasure. You were close and he could feel it as your pussy clenched around him as you had around his fingers before.Â
"Baby, oh my god. Are you gonna cum for me again?âÂ
Wonwoo feels you nod against the side of his face. He doesnât pull his lips from your ear; instead, he just chuckles, a warm and soft feeling that makes you shiver uncontrollably under him as you fall over the edge.Â
Just as quickly as he laughed, the sound faded from his lips to the feeling of you cumming on his cock. Pushing back from you to look down at your face, Wonwoo groans, seeing the way your lips parted in the perfect way before you bit down on your bottom lip, trying to silence yourself. Even then, he can hear you say his name as he quickens his thrust, burying himself so deeply inside of you that he hopes you wonât want or need anyone ever again.Â
âPerfect, youâre perfect, Y/N. Shit⌠Iâm gonna cum too. Where do ââÂ
Hearing his words, you try to process them as quickly as possible but your leg is quicker than your mouth as Wonwoo starts to pull out of you. Wrapping your leg around his back, you pull him back against you and Wonwoo groans into a laugh at your possessive nature until you roll your hips up and heâs a goner.Â
The sound of Jeon Wonwoo cumming isnât one you thought you would ever hear but it isnât one you want to ever forget. His voice is deep and if you would ever admit it to him, it caused you to get wet even at work but his groans as he came were a bit higher and mixed with deep praises for how good you had made him feel.Â
Collapsing onto you, Wonwoo groans against the crook of your neck, feeling your fingers through his sweaty, damp hair. He was still inside of you, though he could feel himself softening. He could feel the sticky combination of his cum and yours against his skin and between your thighs, and he knew that should make him feel gross, but instead he could only think about laying between your thighs to clean you up with his mouth.
Perhaps another day, he thought to himself with a smile before pushing back on his right hand to look down at you. You were a vision to behold. Sweat running down your temples, tears of pleasure still on your cheeks, and those bitten lips inviting him to kiss them. Wonwoo groans your name before giving in and kissing you softly, his thumb wiping away your tears gently.Â
Taking a breath, you run your fingers along Wonwooâs arm humming out a happy sound to his attention as you come down from your orgasm. You feel him finally slide from you, hearing his soft grunt and you canât help but to pout at the empty feeling.Â
Seeing your pout, Wonwoo grins, kissing your lips once again, wiping your other cheek and letting out a soft sigh before he bites at his lips in thought. He was trying to tell himself to chill but the more he looked at you the more he knew there was no way he could. He was in love with you.Â
Your alarm clock made your brows furrow deeply. You could feel warmth against your back, an arm wrapped around your waist, and then the soft breath of Wonwoo against your neck that caused you to smile. The memory of the night before flooding back in and how it had all ended.Â
You had asked him to stay the night despite knowing it was Monday the next day. You couldnât bear the idea of him leaving you alone in that bed after he had held you in the shower and ran his fingers over your body, working your body wash over your skin as if he had done it hundreds of times.Â
Reaching over to tap the stop button on your phone, you turn in Wonwooâs arms to look at the still sleeping man, enjoying the moments to yourself. He was so handsome. You loved the shape of his mouth, the perfect sharpness of the bridge of his nose, and the way he scrunched it when you dared to touch it in his sleep.Â
You would have stayed like this forever if it wasnât for the sudden realization that it was Monday. Monday was the day Daniel would be bringing Jacob back. Jacob was coming back and Wonwoo was in your bed. Wonwoo was in your bed and he was naked. He was very, very naked.Â
âWonwoo!âÂ
Hearing your panicked voice, Wonwooâs eyes flutter open in alarm, his hand grabbing your waist before he sits up, looking around for any signs of danger. Furrowing his brows when he realizes there is nothing, you watch Wonwoo blink a few times before he looks at you sitting up, a look of confusion on his face.Â
âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âJacob will be here soon.âÂ
Taking a deep breath, Wonwoo wonders if you are panicked because you donât want Jacob to see him in your house or if itâs about your ex but you put all of his fears aside with your next words.Â
âWe are naked, WonwooâŚâÂ
You watch Wonwoo reach up to rub his neck, a laugh slipping from his lips as he nods in agreement. You were right; both you and him were naked. That wouldnât be ideal for a toddler or an ex-husband to see.Â
Sliding out of your bed, Wonwoo moves to pick up his clothes, sliding them back on as he sneaks a glance at you moving to your closet. He knew he would have to go by his house and change before coming into the office, but being the CEO of the company did have itâs perksâŚhe could be late.Â
You could feel Wonwooâs eyes on you as you got dressed. Your cheeks were burning almost as badly as they had when he had been undressing you but you couldnât help but smile at the feeling. You knew you could ask him to leave but for some reason, you couldnât find the words or the will to do it. Instead, you wanted to make him coffee and offer him food. There was still time.Â
"Uh, they will be here anytime. Do you wantâwant some coffee? I can make eggs.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles, sliding his glasses up his nose. You were still acting nervous around him. You had slept with your body pressed up against his all night long and yet you were still stumbling over your words. God, he was in love with you. He just couldnât say it yet. He was terrified of scaring you away.Â
Reaching out to catch your hand as you start to walk past him, Wonwoo pulls you back into his arms so he can lean down to press his lips against yours. He smiles to the happy sound you make, his fingers pressing against the small of your back as you give into the kiss and melt against him, wrapping your arm around his neck.Â
âIâd love eggs and coffee. Do you want help ââÂ
The doorbell stops Wonwoo midsentence, his lips hovering over yours. He could feel his heart start to race in his chest. He had seen Jacob plenty of times but not in this house, and he found himself suddenly very intimidated by the idea of meeting your ex-husband. Putting on a brave face, Wonwoo smiles as you lean back, clearing your throat, to look up at him.Â
âTold youâŚanytime.âÂ
Following behind you, keeping a safe distance, Wonwoo stops in the living room just out of sight, not sure if you want him to be seen as you move to the front door to open it. He can hear Jacobâs happy voice saying momma as you greet him. He can hear a manâs voice telling you good morning and your own voice saying the same. It sounds friendly but nothing raises any alarms with him.Â
Small feet hit hardwood, and then carpet, as Jacob moves towards the living room for his toys, only to stop when he sees Wonwoo gasping up at the man in surprise. You hear the sound and make a face that Daniel can only raise a brow at.Â
âSomething wrong?âÂ
âNo, uh, no. MyâI have a friendâŚÂ Wonwoo is here. JacobâŚMr. Jeâuh Wonwoo is here.Â
Your voice trails off as you get confused on how to approach the situation, moving towards the living room, only to hear Daniel laugh at your struggle. Stopping, you shoot him a look and point in his direction, muttering for him to shut up. Watching the man put up his hands, he follows you, still holding Jacobâs bag, into the living room to see the taller man leaning against the couch.Â
Jacob claps excitedly, moving back to his dad to pull open his bag, taking out the toy car, before turning towards Wonwoo to hold it up towards him, showing it off.Â
âCar! âOok! Car! Play with me!âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo reaches down with a gentle hand to ruffle Jacobâs hair before squatting down to his level and looking at the car with the same excitement that Jacob had shown it to him.Â
âThatâs so cool. Is it your favorite?âÂ
Nodding, Jacob moves in closer to Wonwooâs chest, making his car sound as you and Daniel watch for a moment. With a fond look on your face, Daniel can only smile and nod, clearing his throat softly, drawing your attention back to him while at the same time drawing Wonwooâs.Â
âWe can look at it in just a second, okay, little man? Momma said something about eggs.â
âEggies! Tots too peese!âÂ
Jacob giggles at his own request, moving to the couch and running his toy across it as Wonwoo stands back up, offering a friendly smile towards the other man.Â
âUh, hey. Iâm Wonwoo.âÂ
Glancing towards you, Daniel raises his brow playfully before offering Wonwoo his hand to shake, reconizing the name.Â
"Daniel, it's a pleasure to meet you. Thanks for treating Jacob like that. It's clear to see he likes you. I know he can be a little hyper, especially after a couple days with me.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you watch your ex-husband and yourâwhat was he? Your boss, your friend, or your boyfriend? Your brain was going crazy now as you watched the two men laugh and shake hands like friends before they glanced at Jacob and then back to you. Wonwoo sighed softly and shook his head.Â
âItâs no big deal at all. Heâs a great kid, and I really enjoy being around him. You two clearly do a great job with him.âÂ
Reaching up to scratch the back of his neck, Wonwoo watches you stare at him for a moment before Daniel smirks at you and lifts Jacobâs bag, only to put it on a chair, breaking your concentration.Â
âThanks, Wonwoo. Well, I have to get going. Let me say bye to Jacob and Iâll be out of your hair so you two can get back to your morning.âÂ
Groaning, you catch the teasing in Danielâs voice, which in turn makes Wonwoo catch it. His cheeks start to burn as he looks down with a chuckle.Â
âNo problem. Uh, Y/NâŚIâm gonna go see how your coffeemaker works.âÂ
You just nod at Wonwoo, letting him slide his fingers over yours as he passes by you, which doesnât go unnoticed by Daniel even as he hugs Jacob and kisses the top of his head. Moving back around the couch, your ex-husband chuckles, leaning to poke at your arm before he glances into the kitchen, watching Wonwoo open cabinets like he lives there.Â
âYou little sluââÂ
âIf you finish that sentence... I will knee you right in the dick, Kang Daniel.âÂ
You knew he was teasing and you were smiling but you couldnât handle it right now. Not with Jacob so close and Wonwoo in just the other room. Pointing at the front door, you listen to Daniel laugh as he offers Wonwoo a wave in passing, getting one in return before he walks with you to the door.Â
âI know who he is.âÂ
Sighing heavily, you stomp your feet on the tile, lightly glancing over your shoulder to make sure no one is watching you as Daniel speaks.Â
âI know you do; now hush.âÂ
Shaking his head, Daniel grins and reaches up to pat your cheek once before dropping his hand. He loved to see you happy and to tease you. You were always so cute when you were flustered.Â
âI like him. If you donât date him, I will.âÂ
âOh my god, if you donât get out of my house..."Â
Laughing a bit louder than intended as you try to kick his leg, Daniel puts his hand over his lips to stiffen the laugh, opening the door to the cold air to escape your attack.Â
âFine, fine. I will talk to you later. Have a good rest of your day, Mrs. Jeon.âÂ
Pushing his shoulder hard, you listen to Daniel laugh as he stumbles on to the porch when you close the door behind him, leaning against it. Your heart is racing but there is a smile on your face. As annoying as your ex could be, you didnât mind the name hitting your ears.Â
Taking a moment, you collect yourself, enjoying the smell of fresh coffee filling the air as you move back towards the living room to find Jacob. You half expected him to rush towards you like he did most mornings after being with his dad. He usually wanted to tell you all about his trip but today you press your fingers to your lips as you lean against the wall, watching him sit on Wonwooâs lap, going through his toys one by one.Â
âOh yeah? Whatâs that one?âÂ
Jacob laughs, trying to say bear, only for Wonwoo to help him get the word right on the third try. Wonwoo grins and holds the boy a bit tighter, only then seeming to notice you watching him. Offering you a smile, he tilts his head, starting to move but you shake your head and lift your hands.Â
âIâll start breakfast.âÂ
Smiling up at you, Jacob babbles about tater tots once again, making you and Wonwoo laugh.Â
âIâll make you tots; show Wonwoo your book.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles, reaching for the small book and offering it to the boy, who points at it and says book, then at the word on the cover.Â
âColors.âÂ
Grinning, Wonwoo smiles against the small boy's head and nods.Â
âThatâs right. Youâre smart, little man.âÂ
You can only put a hand on your chest, feeling your heart tighten with how much you love the sight of Wonwoo with Jacob. Pulling open the fridge, you smile, listening to both of them laugh as Wonwoo helps Jacob through the book, reading each color and listening to your son repeat them back to him.Â
âSo, if you arenât busy tonight, would you want to come over for dinner?âÂ
Wonwoo glances up from his computer to look at you standing next to his desk. Your tablet is in your hands as you scroll through his schedule. The two of you had done a great job at pretending like nothing had changed at work when the door was open but behind closed doors, it was a bit harder for him not to want to put you on top of his desk and eat you out. Your skirt was hugging your thighs deliciously, and all Wonwoo could think was how it had been days since the first time he had been with you. He knew he was being insatiable.Â
âIâm not busy; Iâm never busy when it comes to spending time with you.âÂ
You smile, unable to keep it from your lips, at Wonwooâs words. He was a charmer and it had only gotten worse since your date and night together. You had wanted to see him again but work and Jacob made things a bit more difficult. You couldnât just get a babysitter and take time from your son to spend it with a man. You were a mom first and Wonwoo understood that. But then Jacob started asking for âWoo,â and you knew you had to do something.Â
âOkayâŚJacob will be with me, of course but heâs been asking to see you. Heâs been asking for Woo to come back over and see him.âÂ
God Wonwooâs chest was tight. His heart felt like it was going to burst upon hearing that. He was desperately in love with you and he adored Jacob. He wasnât sure if he had ever seen himself as a father, but the moment Jacob sat down in his lap at your house and started showing him toys, asking him how to say them, he knew he wanted to be in that little boyâs life for the rest of his life. He wanted to be in your life.Â
âOh yeah? Iâd be happy to see the little man. Iâve missed him and his momma.âÂ
That shouldnât make you want him. That was a sweet comment. It wasnât flirty, so why did your thighs push together on instinct? You were down bad for this man. Clearing your throat, you push together your lips, trying to stop yourself from smiling so broadly but itâs impossible as Wonwoo watches your own smile on display.Â
âThen Iâll see you after work, Mr. Jeon.âÂ
Your bright smile and the use of Mr. Jeon cause Wonwooâs breath to hitch. You were testing him. He was going to put you over the desk if he looked at you for much longer but much to his dismay, you laugh sweetly as you close his door behind you, leaving him half hard in his dress pants.Â
âI could do the dishes, Y/N.âÂ
Wonwoo sighs as you smack at his hand, lifting the plates from the table. You had already told him no several times but he was trying to be insistent on helping.Â
âNo, seriously. Go relax. Jacob will have to go to bed soon and he wanted to see you. You canât see him if you are helping me load the dishwasher.âÂ
Grumbling under his breath, Wonwoo leans to kiss your cheek, making you smile, and glances around for Jacob, making sure he canât see it happening. Wonwoo had been good up to that point. He had snuck in a couple of kisses here and there, but he seemed to know to watch his hands when your son was around. You were appreciative of that.Â
Moving into the living room, Wonwoo smiles when Jacob perks up seeing him. He loved that look on the toddler's face and that he could be the one to put it there. He wasnât sure what he had done to deserve it but he would do anything to keep it there.Â
âWhatâs up, little man?âÂ
âWoo! Turn tv on."Â
Wonwoo wasnât sure what the after dinner rules were but you havenât said that Jacob wasnât allowed to watch television so he shrugged and slumped down on the couch, picking up the remote as Jacob pulled himself up next to him.Â
âWhat are we watching?âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo lets Jacob wiggle his way into his lap and back against his chest as the boy looks at the television.Â
âThat! âOok! Cars!âÂ
Wonwoo laughs as he stops watching the movie, putting the remote next to him. It was well into the movie, the red racecar riding around the town with the tow truck as they talked to one another but Jacob seemed happy as he held his own toy car to his stomach.Â
Dinner had been delicious; Wonwooâs stomach was full and now he had a warm toddler laying against him like a blanket. Jacob giggled at the movie and then curled up against him, running the wheels of his car over Wonwooâs leg before his breaths became more steady. The little boy was starting to fall asleep as Wonwooâs hand ran along his back calmly.Â
Smiling down at him, Wonwoo couldnât help but run his fingers through Jacobâs hair as he watched his small eyes flutter closed. It was around his bedtime. Wonwoo remembered from your date that this was around the time you had mentioned so it made sense, especially with a full stomach, that he would be tired.Â
Maybe he should put him to bed? But then he might wake him up? Shaking his head to his own thoughts, Wonwoo just smiles as his own eyes start to close, the movie a quiet background to the soft breaths of the toddler asleep in his arms.Â
Finishing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, you curse under your breath, seeing the time and realizing it was past Jacobâs bedtime. It wasnât a huge deal, but you didnât want him to be wound up and harder to put down, especially with Wonwoo over. You start to speak but stop short when you move into the room to find Jacob asleep, laying on Wonwooâs chest. The manâs eyes closed as he pats your sonâs back gently.Â
Your heart was full and you felt tears on the rims of your eyes as you watched them for a few minutes, not wanting to interrupt the moment. It was so rare that Jacob was this content, and you werenât sure how Wonwooâs life was outside of what he had spent with you but it was nice to see him at peace.Â
Finally moving into the room, you turn off the television before leaning to brush your fingers over Wonwooâs hair, causing him to smile and open his eyes to look up at you. Whispering hi, he glances down at Jacob, causing you to smile as you drop your fingers to that of your sonâs hair, brushing through the slightly tangled locks, careful not to wake him.Â
âI can get him to bed.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo shakes his head and shifts slightly before looking up at you.Â
âI can carry him, if thatâs okay with you.âÂ
Your heart was so tight with how much you were falling for Wonwoo that it was almost painful. Pressing your lips together, you nod and take a step back, letting Wonwoo move to his feet carefully. You watch as he cradles your son to his chest, shifting him so that his little cheek rests on his shoulder, Wonwooâs arm against his legs, and his other hand behind his back, before he smiles at you, waiting for you to lead the way.Â
Reaching up to pat your lips and trying to keep yourself from smiling too big, you just shake your head and start walking in the direction of Jacobâs bedroom with Wonwoo in tow. He watches as you turn on Jacobâs nightlight and pull back his covers, letting him lay down in the small bed.Â
âThank you, Wonwoo.â
Smiling, Wonwoo nods at you, taking a few steps back so you can sit next to your son, tucking him in and shushing him back to a deep sleep. Leaning against the door frame, Wonwoo canât help but picture every night going exactly like this. Watching you put Jacob to bedâperhaps another child in the futureâbefore he would bring you back into his arms...
You nuzzle your nose against Jacobâs cheek as he smacks his lips, his little hand wrapped around your fingers. You could tell he was tired and happy and that was all you wanted in lifeâfor your son to be happy. Pressing your lips to his forehead, you smile and lean back, carefully taking your hand back before whispering as you smooth his hair one last time.Â
âGoodnight, baby. I love you.âÂ
Wonwoo watches. You have to pull yourself away from Jacob, but the moment you turn back to him, you smile, and he just shakes his head in awe of how beautiful you are. Reaching out his hand, he takes yours, leading you out into the hall and letting you stop to close Jacobâs door before he leans to press his lips against your forehead.Â
âStayâŚâÂ
Your words cause Wonwoo to close his eyes. He hadnât been sure what you would want but he had hoped you wouldnât want him to leave. Lacing your fingers with his, you turn towards your bedroom, leading Wonwoo with you.Â
Wonwooâs fingers fall from yours as you step to close your door, turning to rest your back against it as he watches you. Swallowing hard, he furrows his brows, almost nervous to move this time. He didnât want to do anything wrong, especially since he knew the two of you werenât alone tonight and if that meant just sleeping with you in your bed, he was okay with it.Â
As if sensing his apprehension, you smile and step forward, pulling your shirt up and over your head, only to drop it and hear Wonwooâs shaky breath once you are in reach of him. His fingers run over your sides and up to the clasp of your bra, resting in the middle of your back, when you look up to meet his eyes.Â
âMake love to me. YesâŚwe have to be quiet but you can still make love to me.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, his fingers working open the clasps as he leans down to meet your lips gently at first, only to deepen the kiss when your nails scratch under his shirt, pulling him closer to you. You listen to him bite back his own groan by pushing his lips against yours when your nails dig into his skin at his hips, causing you to smile on his lips.Â
âFuck, Y/N. You told me to be quiet.âÂ
Nodding, you look up at him innocently and Wonwoo shakes his head, scoffing at you. A small squeak slips from your lips when Wonwooâs arms slide under your ass, picking you up even for a moment so he can lay you back on your bed. Laying over you, Wonwoo grins down at you, seeing a look of surprise in your eyes.Â
âDonât tease me.âÂ
You smile, your bottom lip caught between your teeth at Wonwooâs words. He didnât mean it and you knew it.Â
âNo?âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo narrows his eyes at you playfully as you lift your hips, letting him help you out of your jeans and panties. Between brief kisses to your breasts, stomach, and legs, you watch Wonwoo strip out of his own clothes before he is back on your bed, resting against your headboard and pulling you onto his lap.Â
âI donât think you mean it.âÂ
Wonwooâs brow lifts at your words before a long, soft groan slips from his lips as your hand wraps around his cock, twisting slowly. You were sitting back on his thighs just enough that he could picture you sitting on his cock but now here he was watching your pretty hand work over his length, teasing him like he had told you not to.Â
âIâfuck. Did mean it.âÂ
Leaning to press a kiss to his cheek, you stroke Wonwooâs cock from his base to his head, letting your palm roll over his head before repeating the process all over again.Â
"No, you didnât. You like to be teased, Wonwoo. Least by me, I think... am I wrong, baby?âÂ
BabyâŚWonwoo groans your name when you call him the pet name. God, you were his, and he wanted you forever. You were right about everything. In the past, he had hated to be teased but as you pressed your thumb into his slit and then played with the pre-cum that oozed from his tip, Wonwoo could only pant out your name like a prayer.Â
âIâm not wrong. You are so wet, baby. You came so much inside me last time. Will you cum as much this time?âÂ
Since when did you talk this dirty? You had been so shy. Where did this confidence come from? Wonwoo was in love with every side of you. The shy little pillow princess that he had fucked into the mattress last time and this vixen who was making him whimper like a puppy looking for a treat now.Â
âYeahâŚfuck, yeah. I will... for you. BabeâŚfuck me. Let me be inside you. Donât make me cum like this, please?âÂ
Jeon Wonwoo was begging you. Swallowing hard, you feel the power of that rush to your brain and between your legs as arousal drips from you and onto his thighs. This was the same man that you had daydreamed at work about letting him push your skirt up and fuck you over his desk and now youâd have new daydreams. Perhaps youâd do this exact thing at work as you sat on his desk, watching him try to work.Â
This man was bad for your work professionalism.Â
Wonwooâs head falls back against the headboard as you lower yourself down over him. He had missed your pussy. He had missed being inside of you. He had dreamt about it. Not only fucking you but just being inside of you. Just sitting and being warm inside your walls as he worked or watched television. You were that good.Â
With your hands resting on his chest, you whimper Wonwooâs name, feeling that now familiar stretch as he pushes his hips up to meet yours. Sliding his feet up on the bed, Wonwoo grasps your hips and lifts you up to rest your knees on the mattress on either side of him so he can thrust up into you slowly and deeply.Â
Wonwoo was already close. You had put him right on the edge of his climax with your hand, and now your perfect pussy was gripping him like a warm, wet vice, and his head was spinning. Reaching down with his right hand, Wonwoo rubs his thumb between your folds and you have to bite down on your lips to stop the scream from escaping your lips with how quickly your own orgasm starts to sneak up on you. The pressure between the way his cock fills you up and the circles his thumb draws over the bundle of nerves plummets you over the edge.Â
With your thighs shaking, you fall forward, your mouth resting against Wonwoo as you orgasm hard and fast. Clenching his jaw, Wonwoo breathes through the feeling of your body, milking him for every last drop he has to offer until he canât stand it anymore and gives it to you. With a groan you are quick to silence, Wonwoo thrusts up hard, pressing his hips flush with yours as he cums as he promised, filling you just as full as he had the first time.Â
Your body is weak as you rest against him, and you canât help but laugh softly as Wonwooâs hand runs along your back. Letting out a slow breath, Wonwoo shakes his head and starts to speak when the sound of tiny cries comes from a room down the hall, drawing your attention.Â
âJacob is awakeâŚâÂ
With a look of panic in your eyes, Wonwoo watches as you quickly but carefully climb from him to rush to the bathroom as he reaches for a tissue, cleaning up the best he can before pulling on his sweatpants. The sound of tiny feet and then hands smacking your door broke Wonwooâs heart as he glanced at your bathroom door.Â
Unsure what to do, Wonwoo paces in place, meeting your eyes when you move out of the bathroom dressed in a long t-shirt. Raising his hands, Wonwoo whines as you whisper itâs okay to him and you move to the door, opening it for Jacob.Â
Moving into your arms, Jacob sobs softly and mutters about scary things and a dream as you pat his back, lifting him into your arms. Watching for a moment, Wonwoo glances around the room, quickly picking up a few clothes before moving towards you to run his hand over Jacobâs hair, drawing the toddlerâs attention.Â
âItâs okay, little man. Your mommaâs here.âÂ
You smile as your son sniffs away his tears nuzzling against you for a moment longer before reaching for Wonwoo, causing the man to mutter a surprised oh.Â
âYeah, okay. I got yaâŚÂ what do weââ
He looked so lost and handsome that it broke your heart. Laughing softly, you move to your bed as Wonwoo comforts your son, bouncing him gently in his arms. Pulling back the covers, you pat your bed and Wonwoo nods, moving to lay Jacob down, only for the boy to cling to his neck, pulling him towards him.Â
âItâs okay, Wonwoo... lay down with him. You are comforting.âÂ
Jacob whines when Wonwoo looks unsure, a panicked âWoo!â falling from the toddler's lips, making Wonwooâs face soften as he lays down next to your son, letting the child curl up on his chest.Â
âI think, for one, you remind him of his dad and for two, he really likes you. I canât blame him.âÂ
His cheeks burning, Wonwoo smiles at you, lifting his hand to brush Jacobâs hair from his forehead as the boy finds a comfortable spot.Â
âJust don't⌠I donât wanna overstep.âÂ
Shaking your head, you turn off the light before sliding into the bed next to Wonwoo and Jacob, feeling a tiny hand reach for you, pulling you closer to him and Wonwoo.Â
âYou arenât.â
Wonwoo can only nod as he listens to Jacobâs breath steady out. The same sound of the toddler falling asleep on the couch starts to make him feel at peace as he watches Jacob relax, and he finally looks at you as you brush Jacobâs hair with your fingers humming softly under your breath.Â
He isnât sure how long he watches you, and just listens to you softly sing your son to sleep but when you finally meet his eyes, giving him a smile, Wonwoo canât help himself. You are the most beautiful you have ever been, just like this, and this is the most he has ever been in love with in his entire life. So he just says it...
âI love you, Y/N.â
You donât say it back. It isnât that you donât love Wonwoo back; itâs that you werenât expecting it. Especially not like this. Not while he is holding your son, looking exactly how you would love to see him for the rest of your life. You bury your mouth against your pillow, your cheeks burning as Wonwooâs fingers brush over them and he smiles, seeming to know, before he closes his eyes, letting you off the hook for the night.Â
After a few moments, you listen to the sound of Wonwoo and Jacobâs breaths as the two most important men in your life sleep, and your head spins with how lucky you are before you follow them both in both restful and restless sleep.Â
Mingyu makes a face as he carefully adds the pork belly to the pot on the stove as Wonwoo leans over the island, watching him like a hawk.Â
âDo you want to make the Bossam?âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo leans back and points at his rice maker, clearing his throat.
âI said I could make rice.âÂ
Seungcheol laughs, leaning back in his chair and listening to his friends banter. He wasnât sure why they were all over at Wonwooâs place hours before dinner, but if Wonwoo needed emotional support, they would provide it.Â
âIâd prefer to eat something edible, Gyu, so please keep Wonwoo out of the kitchen, even if he owns it.âÂ
Wonwoo mocks Seungcheol as he leans over the sink, washing the rice, hearing Mingyu chuckle behind him. He was grateful they were there. He had wanted you to meet a few of his close friends. Perhaps not all of them at once, but at least a few of them, so he asked you over to dinner without thinking about what he would make or order. Lucky for him, his best friend was Kim Mingyu.Â
Seokmin peeks over Mingyuâs shoulder, grabbing a piece of cabbage to snack on, only to have his hand smacked by the larger man as he curses under his breath, shooing him away.Â
âMingyuâs a jerk. I was just trying to help.âÂ
Jeonghan shakes his head, leaning it over to rest on Seungcheolâs shoulder as the eldest of the friend group chuckles into a sigh. There was only one of them missing tonight who had accepted the invitation, but the sound of Wonwooâs door beeping and a loud hello announced Soonyoungâs arrival.Â
Wonwoo glances over to the last of his friends to arrive as he holds up two bags with a grin on his face, feeling proud of himself. His jacket has a tiger print that makes Wonwoo groan in embarrassment as he quickly remembers that you will be there in just a couple of hours around these men that he has told you are perfectly normal and good people.Â
âI brought refreshments. Seokmin told me that Wonwooâs girlfriend will be here and probably doesnât get to party much so I will change that.âÂ
Dropping the rice into the maker, Wonwoo sighs loudly before pressing the button to start the cooking before all eyes are on him, including Soonyoung.Â
âItâsâŚlook, okay? This isnât a party. If she wants a drink, that's great, but donât treat this like some frat party.âÂ
Mingyu purses his lips, putting a basil leaf into the pot, before he glances up to watch Soonyoungâs reaction to Wonwooâs words.Â
âIâm just trying to make sure your girlfriend has a good time, Wonwoo.âÂ
Wiping away some grains of dry rice from the counter, Wonwoo laughs at Soonyoungâs words, but the laugh is one of unamusement as he shakes his head.Â
âIâwe havenât discussed what we are. I just wanted her to meet my friendsâyou know, my family. So just be nice to her. Just get to know her and be on your best behavior.âÂ
Sitting up, causing Jeonghan to have to do the same, Seungcheol clears his throat as he rubs his thighs, nodding.Â
âWe can do that, man. SoonyoungâŚlose the jacket. Weâve grown up; we can act classy for a night.âÂ
Wonwoo grimaces at Seungcheolâs words, especially hearing Jeonghanâs light chuckle. He wasnât so sure but he was willing to let them try.Â
âNo, seriously. He ate ramen for six months before he became my roommate. It was tragic.âÂ
Your laugh makes Wonwoo smile, though his cheeks burn from Mingyuâs words. He should have known the conversation would turn to college and how each of them had met, but he didnât know his friends would be so quick to air his âdirty laundry.â
âY/N? Would you like another drink?âÂ
Soonyoungâs voice draws your attention, and you canât help but coo at the man. He had been so sweet to you and made the most delicious Manhattans. Nodding, you watch him hurry off to the bar cart as Wonwoo leans back in his chair beside you, a glass of whisky in his hand that he had been nursing for some time.Â
âThe food was wonderful.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles and nods, glancing at Mingyu, who seems to shy away, turning to Seokmin to speak.Â
âCompliments of our personal chef, Kim Mingyu. I swear, if he hadnât gone into business, he would have gone into the culinary arts like Junhui.âÂ
You smile brightly, leaning forward to look at Mingyu as he shyly meets your eyes. He wasnât at all what you had mistaken him for. Wonwoo had been right; the playboy persona was an act for the press and underneath it was a good soul who was going to make someone very happy one day.Â
âThe best food Iâve had in years. Perhaps better than what Wonwoo treated me to last week, seriously.âÂ
Jeonghan grins, reaching towards the middle of the table for one of the cupcakes he had provided for dessert, only to place it in front of you.Â
âDonât stroke his ego too much. Here, speaking of where you ate last week, I picked these up today for dinner. I thought you might enjoy them.âÂ
You watch as Jeonghan sits back down, reaching for his glass of wine, as Seungcheol, who sat on his right, reaches for a cupcake curiously.Â
âWhat did you get, Han?âÂ
The man grins while watching you cut your cupcake in half, the center melting, causing you to gasp in surprise. Wonwoo just smiles, resting his free hand against the back of your chair as you pick up half of the cupcake, bringing it to your lips to take a bite, before closing your eyes in wonder.Â
In that instant, Wonwoo wished the two of you were alone. It was one of those moments when he wanted to watch you enjoy something alone, but when you laugh, lifting your fingers to your lips to clean a bit of melted chocolate from them, he canât help but smile into his own laugh.Â
âIs it good?âÂ
You whisper a yes and nod at Wonwoo, lifting the rest of the cupcake half towards him, making him flustered as he leans to take it from your fingers as his friends watch. Jeonghan just smirks, tilting his head, feeling like his job was complete. He knew love when he saw it. He was schooled in it, having acted like he was in love hundreds of times but real love... that gave off a feeling and he could feel it even from feet away between you and Wonwoo.Â
Seungcheol nods at the taste of the cupcake, muttering that it was good, until Jeonghan elbows his side and nods towards you and Wonwoo, making him shut up and smile. Seokmin and Mingyu had noticed and tried to keep their conversation low but Soonyoung, in his own world, put your drink in front of you and gestured towards it proudly.Â
âOne Manhattan for the lovely lady, compliments of Kwon Soonyoung.âÂ
Kicking his leg out, Mingyu hears Soonyoung complain about being kicked before he almost notices you giving lovey eyes to Wonwoo, and he backs off with a chuckle.Â
âOopsâŚIâll justâIâll go over here.âÂ
Wonwoo groans, licking his lips, as the moment is ruined and you canât help but laugh, knowing it wasnât the right time or place. So many of Wonwooâs friends were there and you were, in essence, being rude by monopolizing his time and making the atmosphere awkward.Â
âSorryâŚâÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo watches you start to put your hand down as he takes your hand in his and kisses your fingers.Â
âDonât be. Enjoy your drink.âÂ
Wonwoo watches you after dinner as he cleans up. He canât help but smile as you do, chuckle when you laugh at Seungcheolâs stupid jokes. He finds himself happily watching from across the room as his friends go on about how they adore you and how you are welcome to call them anytime.Â
That was what he had wanted. They loved you; how could they not? He knew exactly who you were and he knew his friends. There was no way you all wouldnât get along.Â
âI just donât have time to date. Wonwooâs lucky; he found you. Heâs always been the lucky one in our group, if Iâm honest.âÂ
You smile at Seokmin as he leans against the back of the couch, his head on his hand as his elbow presses into the cushion. Wonwoo was finishing up the last of the cleaning with Mingyu in tow, and you had already said goodbye to Soonyoung and Jeonghan.Â
Seungcheol just smiles at you, thinking how wonderful you are, as his eyes move back to one of his best friends as he laughs talking to Mingyu in the kitchen, putting the last of the dishes into the dishwasher. He was listening to two conversations when you said his name, making him look over at you fondly.Â
âHm?âÂ
âI was just asking if you were in the same boat as Seokmin or if there was a lucky somebody for me to hang out with at the next function."Â
Grinning, Seungcheol shakes his head and sighs heavily, lifting his hands off his legs before putting them back down.Â
âI guess weâve all been wrapped up in work but I wonât lie... Seeing Wonwoo this happy makes me wanna try.âÂ
Seokmin just nods in agreement, making your cheeks warm up as you look over at the man who had made you smile more recently than you could remember.Â
âHeâs liked you for such a long time, Y/N. Heâs a good guy. I know things arenât perfect for him, and heâd probably be pissed at me for saying this but heâs genuine.âÂ
Looking down at your hands as Seungcheol speaks, you just nod, understanding what he was saying, before you hear him sigh and stand up, drawing your attention upwards.Â
âYouâre leaving?âÂ
The man nods, glancing at his watch, causing you to frown.Â
âItâs getting late and itâs only going to get colder. They are calling for snow, you know?âÂ
You hadnât looked at the weather today, but he had made a good point. Seokmin makes a face at the idea of the cold before sighing and standing up, making you pout and follow his lead so you can say goodbye to both of them.Â
Moving from the kitchen, Wonwoo looks surprised when Seungcheol offers him a hug, followed by Seokmin, who then moves to you to do the same. You really did feel like you had been welcomed into his family, and it was causing you to feel a bit overwhelmed suddenly.Â
âI guess it is getting late. Let me see these guys out, and Iâll be right back.âÂ
Mingyu groans, looking at his phone, before moving to you to hug you tightly, causing you to laugh at how strong his grip is and yet how warm it feels.Â
âDonât be a stranger, Y/N. I like you better than him.âÂ
You feel Mingyuâs head move towards yours before he laughs, and you know that Wonwoo has pushed him, making you smile as he offers you a wink and all the men leave you in the large living area alone. You hear their voices trail off as you wrap your arms around yourself and walk towards the large windows that offer a view of the city for miles.Â
Sighing, you furrow your brows at how cold you suddenly feel in such a large house. You hadnât seen all of it but even in just this space, you felt out of place. You were beginning to remember how different your life was from Wonwooâs as you started to turn from the window, only to see a bookshelf holding a vast number of books and picture frames. One in particular catches your eye.Â
In the picture, you see Wonwoo, much smaller and younger than he is now, in the middle of a group of other boys. They look to be around 19 or 20 years old as they stand in front of a frat house. You look around at the other faces, and you can pick out Mingyu, Seungcheol, Jeonghan, Seokmin, and Soonyoung. Your lips pull up into a smile as you run your index fingernail over Wonwooâs smiling face as Mingyu holds his shoulders and another much shorter man on his other side.Â
He hadnât always had what he has now, you remind yourself. He had told you that many times. You didnât feel comfortable now but perhaps he hadnât always either. Maybe it was cold and lonely at times in this big house when he was alone, and you find yourself frowning as you look at the picture, counting the men, including Wonwoo. Thirteen. He had lived with twelve others, and now he was alone. NoâŚnot anymore.Â
Walking back into the room, Wonwoo stops seeing you by the window with a picture frame in your hand. He canât help but smile a bit at how pretty you are at first, but then the smile fades as he sees the concerned look on your face when he gets closer. Wrapping his arms around you from behind, Wonwoo rests his chin on your shoulder and looks down at the picture of him with his friends in college; he was still friends with all of them. They had all reached varying levels of success, like they had promised. He was proud of all of them.
âAre you okay?âÂ
You nod but then sigh, leaning back against Wonwoo as you put the picture back on his shelf, sliding your fingers along his arms and glancing back out of the window at the view. Wonwoo follows your eyes but he focuses more on your reflection in the window.Â
âAre you lonely, Wonwoo?âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo holds you closer and tightens his hand on yours as you lace your fingers with his. âNoâŚI mean, not now. I used to be.âÂ
You were right. Sighing softly, you slide your free hand along his arm and shake your head as you look out at the city. Seungcheol had been right. It looked like the weather was getting worse. It looked like it was going to snow.Â
âWhy do you ask, baby?âÂ
Shaking your head again, you just smile softly, leaning your cheek against Wonwooâs.Â
âThis house is so big for just you. I worried you might be lonely.âÂ
Wonwoo canât help but smile at your reasoning. He loved you so much and your caring heart. Leaning to kiss your cheek, Wonwoo feels you smile again as you let out a soft breath.Â
âI love you, Y/N.âÂ
His words are spoken against your cheek as you watch the first bit of snow begin to fall. Your tiny happy gasp causes Wonwoo to look out the window as you make a happy sound, commenting on how pretty it isâthe first snow of the season.Â
âMm, it is pretty, and so are you.âÂ
Turning in Wonwooâs arms, you feel his fingers run along your dress at the small of your back as he smiles down at you. Your eyes meet his almost shyly, before he leans down to press his lips to yours gently as your fingers hold his face on either side with a featherlight touch.Â
âI love you, Wonwoo.âÂ
Hearing you say the words back to him for the first time, Wonwoo freezes and smiles against your lips. He simply sighs, happily stepping in closer to you, his hands pulling your body in tighter to his as he deepens the kiss briefly before letting you take a breath so he can rest his forehead on yours.Â
âSay it again.âÂ
You laugh, rolling your eyes playfully, as Wonwoo traces the line of your zipper up the middle of your back to your shoulders so he can pull it down as he waits for you to speak. Itâs only when you tell him that you love him that he drags the zipper down.Â
âI love you too. So, so fucking much.â
READ THE BONUS 1.1K ON PATREON
Š onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed
#wonwoo smut#seventeen smut#svthub#caratwritersclub#svt smut#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo angst#seventeen fluff#seventeen angst#svt fluff#svt angst#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo fanfic#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Eat Your Young pt.1
Part Two | Masterlist
It was a blessing when you were offered a job to look after a kid named Jack. He is a good oneâ smart, funny, a little cheeky but obeys you nonetheless. His father was all the sameâ Mr. Hotchner. He pays really well and on time, and made sure that after his arrival from Pakistan, you finally learn to accept your hidden desires.
Pairing: aaron hotchner x nanny!reader
Theme: smut heaven
Contents: age gap, oral fixation, oral (f) receiving, cum play, overstimulation, squirting, creampie, unprotected, rough sex, dom!aaron, daddy kink, powerplay: boss/employee dynamic, pussy-eater bearded aaron.
You were supposed to find Jack in ten minutes.Â
Ten minutes maximum, you told yourself. That is the only reason why you confidently agreed to play hide and seek with that hyperactive, sugar-high of a child. Just ten minutes.
Now you couldnât breathe in panic.
âJack!â your trembling voice echoed down the hallway as you peered through rooms you had ransacked just three minutes ago. âJack, please. Where are you, honey?â
Nothing.
The heavy sound of your frantic steps pierced the silence as you bolted downstairs, feeling even more lightheaded as the gnawing anxiety grew harshly and clawed at your insides. The silence reverberating through every corner of the house felt extremely taunting. Yet, with the rush of worry you feel for the kid, you couldnât bring yourself to think of anything else.
Your chest hurts, your mind racing with every horrid scenario, each thud echoing in your ears as you rush to the kitchen. Shortly after you were hired and joined their little family, Jessica told you everything she felt you needed to be aware of. And you knew what Jack had to go through as a kid. He and his father had gone through terrible things you werenât even sure it was possible to handle.
Warm tears now flooded your eyes as you desperately scanned every nook and crannyâ he was not under the table, not inside the empty kitchen cabinet, nor behind the dining room curtains.
âJack Hotchner!â you tried keeping the tremor out of your voice, making yourself sound assertive and annoyed as an attempt to scare him, yet your panic still found a way to lace at each word. âThis isnât funny anymore, Jack! Iâm telling your dad!âÂ
You darted to the living room, ripping aside the couch cushions and peeking behind and under every piece of furniture. Now your breath comes in shallow gasps. With each movement, the very memory of his mischievous giggle haunted you, ringing inside your brain.
When you realized the kid wasnât there, you sprinted again upstairs, taking two steps at a time. Your mind continuously raced with possibilities. Did he sneak out? Is he hiding in the attic? The basement? Jesus Christ, did you even lock the front door?
You throw open the closet in the hallway, pushing aside winter coats and a pile of boxes. âJack! Iâm serious! Come out!âÂ
Desperation edged even closer.
The bathroom door swung open with a creak as you pushed through the room. But to your horror, it was all empty, too.
You staggered back to his bedroom with quick steps. Your very last hope. You flung open the toy chest, rummaging through the chaos of plastic dinosaurs, action figures, and Lego blocks. Still nothing. It didnât even cross your mind that a kid as old as Jack wouldnât fit in a small wooden toy box; your mind was too frantic to think logically.
âJack! Where are you?â you dropped to your knees, peering under his bed, your vision blurring with unshed tears. âPlease, Jack, come out!âÂ
You stood by the window and started biting on your nailsâ a habit you developed when youâre too anxious to function. You clutched your phone tightly as you hugged yourself, fingers trembling, contemplating to finally dial for help. From the window you observed that the garden looked empty as always, the back shed had always been locked, and you couldnât see anyone behind the bushesâ Jack was nowhere to be found.Â
The dread is almost paralyzing, a heavy weight pressing firmly on your chest.
And just as you made up your mind to go outside and check properly, your phone vibrated on your hand. Blood drained on your face as you glanced at the screen and read the familiar name on the callerâs I.D.
Mr. Hotchner.
Jackâs father. Your employerâ who also happens to be a big shot FBI agent. If he learned that you lost his son in a hide-and-seek game, no matter how warmhearted, accommodating, and considerate that man is of your needs and well-being, you get this nagging feeling that you might end up floating on a river somewhere with no leads of any kind or prime suspect to consider.
You rubbed your eyes as you accepted the call, your doom at the same time. âH-hello?â
âHey,â Aaronâs voice crackles through the line, distant yet filled with warmth. âJust wanted to check in. Howâs Jack doing?â
Your throat tightened as you listened.Â
âMr. HotchnerâŚâ
âYes?â
âMr. HotchnerâŚâ your fingers gripped the phone tightly as you let out a strangled sob. âI... I canât find Jack. Weâ we were playing hide and seek, and now heâs gone. Iâve looked everywhere,â warm tears flowed down your cheeks as you continued, your voice trembling. âIâm sorry. Iâve been l-looking⌠I swear. Iâm really sorry.â
Thereâs a moment of silence on the other end, and you can almost hear Aaronâs heartbeat sync with your frantic pulse. You braced for the incoming screams, expecting him to ridicule your incompetence. After all, youâve always thought of Mr. Hotchner as someone who never hesitates to pinpoint someoneâs inefficiency. Maybe today youâll have enough luck to prove your theory.
But in a calm voice, Aaron Hotchner said softly instead, âAlright, I need you to stay calm for me, sweetheart. Are you sure you checked everywhere?â
âY-yes, sir,â you sniffed quietly in relief, rubbing your nose and the tears streaming down your face. âEverywhere. The cabinets, the cupboards, h-his toy boxâŚâ
A brief silence fell with that, and you bit your lip in embarrassment. âHis toy box? You donât suppose heâs gonna fit in there, do you?â Aaron sounded like he was trying not to laugh. What a silly, little girl.
âT-thatâs not the point, sir!â
âDid you check the front door? Is the back door locked?â
âYes. I always make sure to lock it.â
âHave you checked my office then?â
âN-noâŚâ you drawled in confusion, frowning as you went back to biting the edge of your nail. âShould I?â
What kind of question is that? Why would you even go there? Thatâs the only room in his house that you donât welcome yourself. Mr. Hotchner may have never told you so but youâre fully aware of all the confidential documents heâs storing inside. You canât afford to be thrown in jail for obstructing a case because you have mistaken a case file as trash and thrown it out.
âItâs worth a look. Jack likes playing in there when Iâm working,â Aaronâs tone suddenly shifted, his voice turning quiet as he started with his order. âThereâs a wooden crate beside my desk, check that first.â
You hesitated. âBut, I donââ
âJust check, sweetheart, please,â Aaron interrupted, gently but firmly as always. âI trust you.â
The sincerity in his words cut through your anxiety. Aaron trusts you. So you took a deep breath and nodded to yourself before stepping out of his sonâs room.
âJack, you really scared her. You know youâre supposed to come out when youâre called, right?â Aaronâs firm voice filled the kitchen moments later.
Jack glanced at you as if feigning confusion. As you know him well, he was obviously thrilled with the chaos he caused. You sat beside him at the kitchen table, eyeing the little devil while you prepare your own food, listening to his fatherâs reprimand. Jackâs legs swung back and forth under the table, excitedly munching on a sandwich wrap you made for his lunch.
âI was just hiding, Dad. Itâs hide and seek, thatâs what Iâm supposed to do.â Jackâs small brows furrowed like his fatherâs as he looked down at his plate.
âYes, I know, buddy,â A soft sigh rang audible through the line. âBut itâs just a game, you canât hide so well that no one can find you. Itâs important to keep everyone safe, especially when Iâm not there.â
Jackâs lower lip jutted out even further. âBut thatâs the point of the game, Dad. Players need to hide well.â
âYes, buddy, but what Iâm saying isâŚâ Aaron sighed again, struggling to weave a perfect explanation for his son. âEverything fun should be done in moderation. You scared her, and me, because we thought something bad happened to you.â
âIâm sorry, Dad.â
âThank you, buddy, but I donât think Iâm the one you should be apologizing to. You made her worry.â
âI...â Jack stopped chewing, looking at you with wide, innocent eyes. âIâm sorry, I just wanted to win.â
The scolding seemed to have hit its mark, and you reached over, ruffling the little guyâs hair. âItâs okay, honey. Just donât hide so well next time, alright?â
Jack stared at you and nodded solemnly, but then his pout deepened. âDad grew his beard. I donât like it.â
You suppressed a smile, glancing at the phone where you could see Aaronâs face on the screen. Despite the grainy connection, you can see the dark shadow of a beard on his jawline.Â
Aaron chuckled at what he heard, the sound of his deep voice humorous. âI had to, buddy. Itâs hard to shave here every day.â
Jack shrugged as he took a big bite of his food. âYou look like a bear.â
âWhat?!â Aaron said incredulously.
âYou should shave, Dad. Weâre gonna look like Masha and the Bear when you come home.â
You bit your lip to hold back a laugh, shaking your head.
Only if you were asked, youâd say how the full beard really absolutely suited Aaron. Now he looked ruggedâ a stark contrast to his usually neat and well-kept appearance. Regardless, he seemed to look even more handsome and manly. And God, he looks so fucking hot he should be put behind the bar.
But well, itâs a good thing no one bothered asking your opinion; how are you supposed to answer in front of a kid, anyway? Â
Youâve always admired this man, thatâs for sure. He and his neatly ironed suits, clean-cut hair, and authoritative nature had always been an incredible sight to look atâ but this new look?
This.
This makes you think of lewd things in broad daylight.
âWell, buddy your best friend doesnât seem to mind it,â Aaron caught your eye through the screen, a small smile playing on his lips.Â
Crimson red dusted on your cheeks with the teasing, but you managed to smile back. âUhuh, itâs not so bad, Jack. Maybe youâll get used to it.â
Jack scrunched his nose but didnât argue any further. Instead, he picked up his sandwich again and took a big bite. You shook your head in amusement, holding Aaronâs gaze on the screen briefly before you had to look away because...
That damn fucking beard.
âAlright, I also have to grab some dinner now,â Aaron said after a few beats of silence. âJack, be good for her, okay? She might run away if you continue scaring her. We donât want that, do we?â
Jack nodded, still chewing. âOkay, Dad. No more.â
âI love you, buddy.â
âI love you, too, Dad.â
âAnd you,â Aaronâs voice softened even more as he addressed you, a soft crinkle present in his eyes. âThank you. For everything.â
You could only nod, and smile, and look away as your heart pounded against your chest. âNo worries. Keep safe, Mr. Hotchner.â
He gave you one last look, his eyes filled with warmth and something you couldnât decipher, before the call disconnected. With a sigh, you looked back at Jack, who was already reaching for a second sandwich wrap, mumbling about how his father would soon end up like Hagrid.
The soft click echoed in the quiet house as you closed the door behind you. You slipped off your high heels, groaning and wincing in pain, before dropping your keys into the bowl on the console table. The house feels emptier than usual, with Jack spending the night at his Aunt Jessicaâs. It was a setup that she and Aaron agreed on before; to let Jack stay overnight every Friday and go home by the afternoon the next day.
As you make your way down the hallway, it doesnât escape your notice that the kitchen lights are open. You werenât expecting anyone to be home, not at this late hour anyway, and the sight stopped you in your tracks. Burglar was your first thought.
So naturally, you took several tentative steps closer, peeking around the corner.
Surprise flickered across Aaronâs features as he noticed you, quickly masking it with a strained smile. He was standing by the kitchen island, a half-finished bottle of brandy open.
âHey,â he greeted, his voice rougher than how you remembered months ago, âI didnât know youâd be back so soon.â
âI should say the same to you.â
You had no idea heâs coming home today. His travel-worn face was illuminated by the warm kitchen light; a glass of amber liquid swirls in the rock glass in his hand. While his eyes were shadowed with something unreadable, never leaving yours.Â
You manage a small smile in return, though it feels heavy. âBut yeah, the date ended earlier than expected.â
Not just the date but your entire evening hadnât gone as planned, and you can still feel the weight of disappointment tugging at your shoulders.
Aaron nodded but didnât say anything about it.
Silence settled between the two of you. His eyes flickered to the drink in his hand, while he took a slow sip, as if buying time. You didnât dare glance away as you stepped further into the kitchen, leaning against the counter in front of him.
âI didnât know youâd be home today. How was your trip?â you asked, genuinely curious but also eager to fill the void.
He shrugged, setting the glass down with a soft clink. âBusy. Tiring. The usual.â His gaze returned to you, lingering a moment too long. âYou okay?â
The concern in his voice was unmistakable. You nodded, but the gesture also felt hollow. âYeah, just... you know, one of those nights.â
Aaronâs jaw tightened slightly, and he looked away, staring into his glass. âWant to talk about it?â
You hesitated, not sure if youâre ready to unpack the disappointment just yet, and also considering the fact that he must be tired from his flight. But thereâs something in Aaronâs presence that you always found comforting, you just had to go on.
âMaybe later,â you said softly, wandering your eyes around until it landed on the wine shelf. âCan I join you?â
He nodded without hesitation, watching you in silence as you grab a bottle of wine from the rack. Aaronâs eyes met yours again as you settled back, and for a moment, something flickered in their depthsâ something that makes your heart skip a beat.
Aaronâs eyes were focused on you as you set the bottle on the counter and reach for the corkscrew. The maroon silk of your dress catches the light; it was a simple one, nothing too flashy nor revealing. Just enough to accentuate your figure and compliment your skin well. You donât understand why heat licked your neck as you became aware of Aaronâs eyes lingering on you.
With a soft pop, the cork comes free, and you pour yourself a generous amount. You took your own seat on the barstool. And with your slow movements, the maroon dress clings to your form, highlighting your curves in a way that makes Aaronâs breath catch.
He tried to look away, but his apprehensive eyes kept returning to you.
âThereâs a practice game this Sunday. Jack will be happy to know youâll be watching,â you cleared your throat, eyes focused on the alcohol swirling around the clear glass.
Aaron took a slow sip of his drink, trying to collect his thoughts, but his gaze kept drifting back to you. The dress, with its silky sheen and soft drape, made you look not just elegant but breathtakingly sexy- a fact that Aaron is finding increasingly hard to ignore.
âYeah, Iâm planning to surprise him tomorrow. Maybe we can pick him up early from Jess? Then we can grab a lunch outside.â
You gave him a smile. âSure, sounds nice.â
As you settled deeper into the conversation, your attention narrowed down to Aaron. Heâs leaning against the marble counter, the soft kitchen light casting a warm glow on him. His beard was slightly thicker than you remember, giving him an almost roguish look that you couldnât help but find incredibly attractive. And hot.
Heâs so hot.
He was clad in one of his work shirts, the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, revealing strong forearms. The shirt fits him well, emphasizing his broad shoulders and the hint of muscle underneath. Even the veins running through the surface of his arm were visible.Â
The sight makes your heart flutter, and you found yourself admiring the way he looked tonight, with a brandy glass cradled in his big, calloused hand. You wonder how it would feel to have those strong hands grip you tightly, his fingers playing with your pussy, his lips on your neck.
âSo,â Aaronâs voice snapped you out of your reverie, âhow was the date?â
You took a sip of your drink, the question making your chest tighten again, but you answered lightly. âIt was... okay, I guess? Not what I anticipated, though.â
His eyes are on your face, but they keep flickering to your dress, tracing the line of your collarbone, the soft curve of your shoulder. âWhat happened?â
âHe was nice and all⌠but I donât knowâŚâ Aaron nodded as you struggled recalling the events of evening, and you can tell he wants more details. âItâs just awkward, as always.â
âDid you go anywhere special?â
âWe went to that new Italian place downtown. Dave said the food was great so I wanted to tryâŚâ you swirl the wine in your glass, watching the dark liquid catch the light. The movement makes the dress shimmer, and Aaronâs gaze follows the motion, almost mesmerized. âI just thought itâd be better, you know? Itâs our third date, anyway.â
Aaronâs gaze softened, and he took a sip of his drink. âIâm sorry to hear that.â
âThanks. Well, thatâs what happens, I guess,â You smiled, feeling a bit more at ease.
âYeah,â his eyes traveled from your eyes to your lips, then back to your eyes. âBut it doesnât make it any easier.â
You both fall into a comfortable silence, the tension from earlier slowly dissipating. Aaronâs eyes lingered on you before finally, he spoke again, his tone light but his curiosity evident.Â
âDid he at least appreciate the dress? You look... incredible tonight.â
A blush warmed your cheeks, making you giggle to yourself. âHe did compliment it, but I donât think he noticed much beyond that.â
âHeâs an idiot then,â Aaron said quickly, the words slipping out before he could stop them. Then he looked down, a hint of embarrassment coloring his features. âI mean, itâs a beautiful dress, and it suits you really well.â
The compliment made your smile grow wider.
âYouâre looking pretty good yourself,â your cheeks heat up as quickly as you realize what youâve just said, but you donât think you have to take it back. âPakistanâs that rough?â
âYou could say that,â Aaronâs eyes flickered with surprise and a touch of pleasure. He straightened slightly, a small, almost bashful yet equally beautiful smile playing on his lips. âIâm pretty sure Jack will volunteer to shave this beard off.â
âBut it suits youâŚâ you murmured mostly to yourself, your eyes tracing the line of his jaw and the way the beard added a certain depth to his features. âHeâs just teasing you.â
Aaron chuckled, running a hand through his hair, a gesture that draws your attention to the subtle flex of his muscle. âYeah? I wasnât sure if it was too much.â
âNo, itâs perfect,â you replied, your voice softening. âMakes you look... distinguished.â
He took a slow sip of his brandy, his eyes never leaving yours. The intensity of his gaze makes your pulse quicken, and you find yourself caught in the moment, drowning in his presence and the wetness slowly pooling in between your thighs.
âSo you like it?â
Oh, you love it. âYes.â
Aaron stepped a little closer, settling beside you as you glanced up at him from your seat. The scent of his perfume, mixed with the subtle hint of brandy, filled your senses. His eyes flickered down to your lips, then back up to your eyes.
âTell me about your date,â he said, his tone teasing, but there was an edge of something more in his eyes.
âThereâs not much to tell,â you said with a laugh, your voice catching slightly. âIt was just... dull and boring.â
âDull? How so?â
âJustâŚâ you bit your lip lightly, shaking your head as you smiled up at him. âYou know.â
âI canât say I know, doll. Use your words.â
Your heart raced but you didnât look away. Instead, you stared back at him with the same intensity, blinking through your eyelashes almost innocently. âHe⌠he doesnât make me feel like you do.â
A beat.
Your heart drummed wildly against your ears.
And Aaronâs eyes darkened with the invitation.
âAnd how do I make you feel, angel?â he whispered softly.
âLike you actually want me.â
âWhich I fucking do,â he leaned in, his breath slowly mingling with yours. âMore than you know.â
Aaronâs hand moved to your waist, his touch light but possessive. Your heart pounded wildly as you stared into his eyes.
âShow me then,â you whispered back, your voice trembling with anticipation.
âAre you sure?â
âAbsolutely,â you breathed, your lips just a hairâs breadth away from his.
He leaned in, his lips brushing against yours in a tantalizingly slow and deliberately teasing way.
âAaron...â you whined, your voice heavy with need. âPlease...â
âWhat do you want?â
âI donât k-knowâŚâ
His grip tightened on your hips, his voice rough and demanding. âI think youâre lying, pretty girl.â
âAaron...â
âI said,â he asked again, gruffly this time. âWhat do you want?â
âWant your m-mouth on me, Aaron, please...â
A quick swipe of his tongue wetted his lower lip, and a satisfied smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. âGood girl.â
His hand tightened on your waist, drawing you even closer. And all you knew from that second is the feeling of his hot breath against your skin.
âAaron-â a low growl rumbled from his chest as your fingers tangled through his hair, pushing him even closer to your dripping cunt. âTha- God, that feels goodâŚâ
Aaron hummed lightly, running the calloused pad of his palm on the soft surface of your thighs, feeling the bumps rising on your skin along with your pleasure. He darted his eyes to your face with his mouth still on your cunt, his lips nibbling your clit, watching you breathe heavily while containing the whine caught right in your throat.
When you propped onto your elbow and met his gaze, you could barely register the drunk look on his eyes.
âIâm c-closeâŚâ you whispered, pleadingly so. âAaron⌠pleaseâŚâ
You didnât have to say anything else. The contrast between the softness of his lips and the coarseness of his beard creates a heady, intoxicating burn. The rough graze of his beard against your inner thigh sent shivers down your spine, making you arch your back, forcing yourself closer to his mouth, to his touch; even closer to his heat.
You have never been treated this wayâ never had a partner who takes pleasure in pleasuring you. The warmth of Aaronâs breath fanned through your clit as he licked and prod his tongue on your entrance, feeling the burning scrape of his stubble with every movement. Itâs both gentle and painful, enough to make your skin tingle and your heart race; chasing the heightening pleasure and your incoming orgasm.
âSo good, dollâŚâ he whispered roughly, encouragingly, his attention focused only at you. âFuck, itâs so hot.â
He leaned away only for a moment, straightening his back as he quickly unbuttoned his shirt. In the blink of an eye, the sight of his muscular chest and soft stomach salivated you. Youâve known heâs hairy, but now that you saw the dark trail of hair on his abdomen down to hisâŚ
Aaron looked smug.
âDirty girl, like what youâre seeing?â
You hummed hoarsely. âWant you, please. D-daddy?â
Aaron groaned at your words. And you noticed how his palm flew to the obvious bulge on his pants, squeezing his aching cock as if your words hurt him. Or pleased him, you donât know. All you registered was the faint satisfaction in his smile and the glint of hunger in his piercing eyes.
He ran his palm on your thighs lovingly. âCum on Daddyâs mouth first. Can you do that for me, sweetheart?â
Although he posed that as a question, you knew it was an order. And who are you to defy him when he generously licked through your folds and sucked on your clit like a starved man? Heâs not devouring you like relinquishing his final meal; instead, like you are the very first meal he ever tasted and cannot get enough of. He eats you like someone will take you away from him. But even if they do, he wants to make sure itâs his mouth and big cock youâll crawl back to.
The world seemed so far away as you let yourself drown in the pleasure, all while Aaron occasionally fucks his tongue in and out of your needy cunt.
âClose, angel?â he asked before spitting on your pussy and swirling his tongue on your clit. âYou taste like heaven, baby.â
You nodded dumbly.
âYouâve no idea how many nights I fucked my fist to this thought.â
Your release inched closer, roused by his deep groans and heavy breathing. You were not even past the vulgar image of him spitting on your cunt when you felt one of his fingers gently swiping through your wetness, his touch light as a ghost, and you shuddered as you realized what will come next.
You gasped and moaned, and grabbed a fistful of his hair on both of your hands. âNeed you n-now, please⌠enoughâŚâ
âJust one, angel. Just give me one on my tongue,â he demanded, his eyes dark with need. âYou can do that for Daddy, right baby? Iâll fuck you good later, I promise.â
You clenched around his finger as he slowly slid into you, then out, slowly gaining rhythm and speed that reflected your racing heart. He thrust in and out, and in and out, until he decided you could take another finger, then another one. Youâve never felt so full, but good God if you say you didnât fantasize about getting fingerfucked by your boss, youâd be sent to hell for lying.
He nibbled. He sucked. He licked. His fingers never once stopped assaulting your wet, squelching cunt. With every drag of his fingers and swipe of his tongue, you could hear a deep growl rumbling through his chest. And his eyes watched you, taking in the way you writhe in pleasure, the way your thighs tremble, and how your eyes welled in tears.
âPlease⌠p-pleaseâŚâ you whimpered pathetically, your fingers tightening on his hair. âC-close, âm so close⌠daddyâŚâ
âCum for me, sweetheart. Come on, be a good girl.â
âD-daddy!â you screamed loudly when his teeth grazed your now sensitive clit.
âFucking cum for me. Make me proud, angel.â
Your eyes rolled at the back of your head as your orgasm ripped through you. His words grew distant as it happened, showering you still with lewd praises: how good you taste, how warm and tight your cunt would be, and how he expects you to take his big cock.
âS-stop⌠A-â you trashed away from his grip. âToo m-much. D-daddy, no! Stop! S-stop! Too much!â
His fingers continued abusing the sensitive nerves deep inside you, groaning loudly as your walls tightened around him. âA little more, sweet girl. One more for DaddyâŚâ
âN-noââ Tears slid down your cheeks in overstimulation, feeling the rough drag of his fingers inside your tight cunt and his lips on your clit. âOh, g-god! Iâm close again⌠D-daddy! Donât s-stop, p-please!â
âGood girl, angel. Look at you... thatâs it, baby.â
He trailed wet kisses along your skin as he moved upward, kneading your tits, lingering a bit longer on your hardened nipples. You havenât gone down from your last orgasm when you already felt the tip of his cock prodding at your pulsating cunt.
You whimpered weakly, not fully aware of your surrounding anymore.
âHey, heyâŚâ you heard Aaron whisper, his voice soft and gentle, caressing your face lovingly as he observed your expression. âGood? Do you want to stop, sweetheart?â
You shook your head. âI will kill you if you stop.â
âAh,â he let out a hoarse chuckle. âYes, Maâam.â
His pace was slow at first, achingly so and deliberate. But it didnât last long. From laying on your back on the cold, marble kitchen counter, you found yourself bent over on the kitchen table, with Aaronâs girthy cock ramming in and out of your cunt. And all you could do was take it, moaning loudly to Aaronâs satisfaction.
âFucking hell. Shouldâve fucked this pussy long beforeââ he rambled deeply from behind, pistoling his hips at a brutal pace. âYou like this, huh? You like Daddy fucking your tight pussy?â
You bit your thumb as your legs trembled, but you didnât answer.
And thatâs when you felt it.
A harsh slap on your ass.
âAnswer me, you fucking slut,â he drawled in between heavy breaths. âDid I fuck you dumb, huh?â
âY-yesââ you struggled to say, trying to keep your legs steady amidst the intense waves of pleasure. âG-good⌠so muchâŚâ
Aaron barked an amused laugh. âFuck. You sound so cockdrunk.â
With each thrust, you felt the familiar coil tightening on your stomach. Your words were muffled as you tried to warn him, and all that came out of your lips was a high-pitched whimper.Â
Aaronâs grip on your hips hardened. âIâm c-close. Where should I cum, angel? Inside? Should I cum inside?â
âC-closeâŚâ you echoed mindlessly, not understanding a word he said.
âDo you want me to fuck a baby inside you?â
âYes⌠y-yes⌠inside, Daddy, please....â
Tears streamed down your cheeks when you felt Aaronâs hot cum spill inside you, his thick cock throbbing. You trembled against him as you reached your own climax, your lips drawn to a silent scream as he expertly rubbed your clit through your orgasm.
âOne more. Can you give Daddy one more, sweet girl?â you heard him whisper encouragingly.
With a strained moan and eyes shut tight, you finally let out a gush of release. The force was so sudden Aaron had to pull out and watch his own cum drip down your thighs. His eyes widened a fraction as he stared at the pool of wetness glistening on his kitchen floor.
And fucking hell, that felt so good.
Aaron didnât waste a second and quickly knelt behind you, separating your weak and trembling legs carefully before running his tongue on your spent and dripping cunt. You shivered at the feeling of his beard scratching the back of your thigh but you let him, enjoying the feeling of his tongue following the trail of his own release that drips down your legs.
âToo m-much, Aaron. PleaseâŚâ you plead softly, sighing as you felt his fingers spread out your pussy.
âJust a taste, angel. Can you push out more of my cum?â
He keened and hummed as he gathered his own release on his tongue. And before you even know it, he was already kissing you, watching his own cum and spit reach your waiting tongue as you innocently glanced up at him, a far-gone look on your face.
âYouâre such a sweet girl,â he whispered later on as he gently laid you down on his warm bed, now wrapped in his old, oversized t-shirt and newly bathed.
He placed a chaste kiss on your forehead, and cheeks, then nose, before kissing you lovingly on the lips. âRest now, sweetheart. Iâll take you on a proper date tomorrow.â
For tag list request, here.
Your girl finally got her energy back after taking 4 pills of Vitamin B. LOL. Sorry for the long wait! Anyway, as always, likes, reblogs, and comments are highly appreciated. Hope you're having an incredible day and drink your water! (PS. Do you guys know I just realized I can reblog your reblogs with comments? I'm so dumb.)
Tags: @kimstills @readergf @downbad4reid @gghostwriter @elhotchner @pastelpinkflowerlife @the1boss @roseydoesypoesy @khxna @hangmanscoming @apollolynx98 @its-just-me-chey
#aaron hotchner#criminal minds smut#aaron hotchner smut#aaron hotch fanfiction#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x female!reader#bearded!aaron hotchner#munch!hotch#bearded aaron
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hello everyone ďżźđâźď¸đđĽš
âMy name is Mahmoud Zaâtar, and Iâm sharing this campaign on behalf of my injured brother, who can barely move and urgently needs medical treatment. At the same time, my wife and daughter are stuck abroad. My wife gave birth to our daughter while she was outside Gaza, and for over a year and two months, I have been living through war, unable to see, hold, or play with my baby. I canât even send them money for clothes or anything they need.
I feel completely helpless. My first campaign, which had raised âŹ1,500, was unfortunately shut down. After many attempts, someone else kindly made a new campaign for me, which raised around âŹ670. However, I still urgently need at least âŹ2,000 to get out of this situation.
I need âŹ1,400 just to pay off the debts that have piled up due to the lack of work, the soaring food prices, and the terrible living conditions in Gaza. The rest will help me finally reunite with my family and bring my baby home.
Please, if you can, donate or share this campaign. Every euro brings me one step closer to seeing my daughter and helping my injured brother get the treatment he desperately needs. Thank you for your kindness and support.
963 notes
¡
View notes